upon_o christ._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n hieron_n and_o convert_v they_o as_o captive_n unto_o his_o obedience_n other_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n hold_v up_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o round_o about_o the_o church_n ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v pester_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o adversary_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n with_o profaneness_n temptation_n persecution_n spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n now_o this_o in_o medio_fw-la note_v two_o thing_n dominium_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o dominium_fw-la securum_fw-la a_o perfect_a and_o full_a government_n without_o mutilation_n without_o impediment_n the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o a_o garrison_n in_o a_o enemy_n town_n media_fw-la dominantur_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la be_v a_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v hinder_v or_o remove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n will_v plant_v it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o zech._n 12.3_o a_o secure_a and_o confident_a government_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n note_v confidence_n and_o security_n when_o the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o shunamite_n will_v thou_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n that_o be_v i_o be_o safe_a and_o have_v enough_o already_o 2_o king_n 4.13_o when_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n will_v have_v cast_v christ_n down_o headlong_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v with_o much_o confidence_n safety_n and_o assurance_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o luk._n 4.29_o 30._o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o syrian_a siege_n 2_o king_n 6_o 14-16_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o three_o of_o christ_n principal_a regality_n sceptrum_fw-la solium_fw-la and_o imperium_fw-la the_o sceptre_n the_o throne_n and_o the_o power_n or_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o sceptre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v it_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o throne_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sceptre_n be_v extend_v zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o victorious_a plenary_a and_o secure_a government_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n first_o the_o sceptre_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n towards_o his_o flock_n the_o church_n esai_n 40.11_o a_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o that_o note_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n over_o they_o and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.14_o that_o note_v his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o sheep_n king_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v shepherd_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n so_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o feed_v jacob_n and_o israel_n psal._n 78.71_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o king_n i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o call_v shepherd_n jer._n 23.1_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o bishop_n you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o note_v his_o great_a care_n and_o double_a office_n in_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o psal._n 23.4_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n and_o the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n zech._n 11.7_o so_o then_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a staff_n do_v in_o these_o several_a relation_n note_v unto_o we_o three_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n so_o it_o note_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o prophet_n so_o it_o note_v the_o care_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n so_o then_o this_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n afford_v unto_o we_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n towards_o the_o church_n second_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n towards_o his_o church_n three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o his_o law_n edict_n pardon_n and_o gracious_a patent_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wonderful_o magnify_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o law_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n be_v frequent_o please_v to_o honour_v his_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o another_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o constrain_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o take_v the_o word_n there_o for_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o i_o think_v that_o appellation_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n saint_n john_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n certain_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o unto_o sin_n 3.1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o curse_v other_o for_o do_v crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o person_n and_o at_o galatia_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o crucify_a be_v as_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v real_o act_v upon_o christ_n person_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_a to_o his_o church_n now_o in_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v to_o both_o 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o the_o 1.16_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 7._o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a again_o 28._o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o
fain_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o council_n pretend_v a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o we_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n too_o when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o which_o before_o when_o a_o man_n separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o same_o corn_n which_o before_o in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n than_o the_o pure_a professor_n of_o christ_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n do_v dwell_v where_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n hilar._n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o another_o church_n new_o start_v up_o but_o the_o same_o which_o before_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hold_v the_o common_a and_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o ground_n be_v in_o latter_a age_n pervert_v and_o over-turned_n by_o antichristianisme_n have_v be_v by_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefrom_o vindicate_v who_o have_v only_o prune_v the_o lord_n vine_n and_o pick_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o bore_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n but_o have_v not_o make_v either_o one_o or_o other_o new_a now_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v ground_n of_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o subsist_v not_o upon_o any_o corruptible_a strength_n of_o her_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o promise_n decree_n oath_n power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n thing_n invincible_a by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v the_o enemy_n rage_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v dis-throne_n christ_n nor_o extinguish_v his_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o a_o shepherd_n against_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o 24._o for_o either_o christ_n be_v unable_a to_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v against_o saint_n jude_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o that_o be_v against_o saint_n paul_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 4.3_o even_o your_o sanctification_n or_o else_o both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n be_v suspend_v upon_o expectation_n of_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o nullify_v and_o disappoint_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o against_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n 10._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n i_o will_v save_v they_o free_o against_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o holy_a nature_n i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o destroy_v now_o beside_o this_o general_a observation_n the_o word_n afford_v some_o particular_a note_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v as_o first_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v regnum_fw-la crucis_fw-la a_o kingdom_n beset_v with_o enemy_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o hate_a and_o oppose_v they_o that_o submit_v unto_o it_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v herein_o conformable_a to_o their_o head_n a_o cross_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o thorn_n be_v his_o crown_n and_o every_o one_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o his_o master_n kingdom_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la erimus_fw-la christiani_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o hate_v he_o first_o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v resist_v disobey_v belie_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a silence_v and_o corrupt_v in_o his_o officer_n mock_v and_o misuse_v in_o his_o subject_n persecute_v and_o revile_v in_o his_o spirit_n thrust_v away_o and_o grieve_v in_o his_o worship_n neglect_v and_o pollute_v in_o all_o his_o way_n slander_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o strange_a entertainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n and_o dispossession_n of_o former_a lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o find_v opposition_n second_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a unconspicuous_a unattended_a desolate_a and_o in_o appearance_n ignoble_a kingdom_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o cross_n 7.48_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o none_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n to_o countenance_n or_o help_v set_v it_o up_o but_o among_o they_o all_o esteem_v as_o a_o offensive_a and_o foolish_a thing_n three_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n nec_fw-la parem_fw-la patitur_fw-la nec_fw-la superiorem_fw-la christ_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o consort_n or_o corrival_n in_o his_o government_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 5._o he_o will_v have_v whole_o and_o throughout_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o among_o other_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o when_o tiberius_n propose_v christ_n unto_o the_o roman_a senate_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o suffrage_n to_o be_v worship_v they_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n alone_o if_o he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o the_o earthly_a member_n from_o his_o subjection_n let_v lust_n have_v the_o eye_n or_o folly_n the_o ear_n or_o violence_n the_o hand_n or_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a affection_n share_n with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a tolerate_v but_o when_o he_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o nothing_o must_v remain_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o his_o vassal_n to_o be_v spoil_v subdue_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v by_o he_o if_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o the_o body_n destroy_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o he_o four_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o note_n second_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o he_o have_v enemy_n 2.13.2.9_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n even_o where_o christ_n dwell_v man_n may_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n may_v say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n too_o a_o wen_n in_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o thief_n therein_o ivy_n about_o a_o tree_n seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n when_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v and_o choke_v it_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n and_o like_o a_o wen_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o the_o same_o outside_n which_o the_o true_a member_n have_v may_v pretend_v much_o submission_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o hellish_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o man_n may_v haply_o inward_o swell_v and_o rankle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o spirit_n 29.13_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 3_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o privy_o to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o to_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o devotion_n and_o carnal_a humility_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o 17.1.4_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n because_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o much_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o creep_v peaceable_o and_o by_o flattery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o several_a enemy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o worship_n some_o be_v christian_n but_o not_o in_o purity_n as_o heretic_n some_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatics_n some_o not_o
fullness_n for_o themselves_o only_o eph._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o rom._n 1â—_n 3_o but_o a_o fullness_n without_o measure_n like_o the_o fullness_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v a_o unsearchable_a sufficiency_n and_o redundancie_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n joh._n 3.34_o eph._n 3.8_o mal._n 4.2_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a endowment_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n power_n love_n holiness_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o office_n esai_n 11.2.61.1_o so_o from_o his_o fullness_n do_v there_o run_v over_o a_o share_n and_o portion_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 2.19_o 3_o he_o do_v by_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a promulgation_n proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o decree_n in_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o psal._n 2.7_o matth._n 3.17.17.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 4_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n &_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n make_v he_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v heb._n 1.8_o revel_v 1.16.2.16_o psal._n 2.9_o esai_n 16.1_o heb._n 3.1_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 3.11_o 12.32_o 34._o 5_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o many_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n to_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o 6_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o for_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 2.8_o joh._n 17.6_o 7_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o rom._n 3.27_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o a_o power_n to_o expound_v law_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n matt._n 5._o a_o power_n to_o abrogate_v law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n col._n 2.14_o 8_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v enemy_n joh._n 5.27_o luk._n 19.27_o last_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o seal_v pardon_n which_o be_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n matth._n 9.6_o joh._n 20.23_o and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o man_n as_o god_n joh._n 5.27_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n opera_fw-la ministerii_fw-la work_v of_o service_n and_o ministry_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n phil._n 2.8_o rom._n 15.8_o and_o opera_fw-la potestatis_fw-la work_v of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o secular_a over_o the_o natural_a life_n or_o civil_a negotiation_n of_o man_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o disclaim_v any_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o land_n and_o possession_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n when_o by_o force_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o himself_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v give_v none_o offence_n pay_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n matth._n 20.28_o joh._n 18.36_o luk._n 12.13_o 14._o joh._n 6.15_o matth._n 17.27_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o awe_v and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n to_o captivate_v the_o affection_n to_o bring_v into_o obedience_n the_o thought_n to_o subdue_v and_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n to_o hew_v and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o implant_v fearfulness_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o give_v peace_n security_n protection_n and_o assurance_n to_o his_o people_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v his_o yet_o his_o enemy_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n as_o canaan_n be_v abraham_n by_o promise_n but_o his_o seed_n by_o victory_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n proclaim_v peace_n first_o but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o come_v over_o nor_o submit_v to_o he_o without_o war_n the_o strong_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v utter_o spoil_v and_o crucify_v upon_o term_n of_o peace_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o king_n who_o hold_v his_o crown_n by_o immediate_a tenure_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o king_n thereunto_o decree_v and_o anoint_v by_o god_n himself_o much_o then_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o find_v out_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o though_o a_o king_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n a_o king_n in_o personal_a right_n without_o subject_n or_o territory_n to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o a_o king_n only_o to_o punish_v enemy_n but_o not_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o feed_v a_o people_n but_o shall_v god_n give_v his_o son_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o shall_v man_n withhold_v it_o shall_v god_n give_v man_n unto_o christ_n thy_o they_o be_v &_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o and_o shall_v they_o detain_v themselves_o from_o he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n but_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o his_o sceptre_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o humane_a power_n to_o effect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o pride_n to_o maintain_v fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la we_o know_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o conviction_n but_o unto_o obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o send_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n as_o shall_v benefit_v the_o very_a rebellious_a that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal._n 68.18_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o joh._n 3.8_o joh._n 8.41.44_o and_o in_o their_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o for_o so_o that_o grace_n be_v frequent_o style_v joh._n 6.29_o phil._n 1.29_o col._n 2.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o none_o of_o satan_n instrument_n and_o confederate_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v shall_v be_v to_o strong_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o then_o 21._o do_v christ_n compel_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o have_v order_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o a_o way_n of_o voluntarinesse_n and_o obedience_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o power_n see_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v mighty_o produce_v those_o effect_n in_o man_n which_o their_o heart_n shall_v most_o obedient_o and_o willing_o consent_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a motion_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o merciful_a purpose_n as_o we_o see_v humane_a wisdom_n can_v so_o order_v moderate_a and_o make_v use_n of_o natural_a motion_n that_o by_o they_o artificial_a effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o a_o clock_n the_o natural_a moâ—ion_n of_o the_o weight_n or_o plummet_n cause_v the_o artificial_a distribution_n of_o hour_n and_o minute_n and_o in_o a_o mill_n the_o
his_o grace_n unto_o it_o psalm_n 42.3_o &_o 105.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o phil._n 1.23_o cant._n 3.1_o 2._o cant._n 5_o 6-8_a gen._n 49.18_o psal._n 119.131_o cant._n 1.4_o &_o 2.4_o cant._n 7.5_o jon._n 14_o 21-23_a revel_v 3.20_o have_v thus_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n mention_v before_o and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o term_n of_o duration_n or_o measure_n of_o time_n in_o the_o text_n until_o it_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n in_o the_o word_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o unto_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o denote_v both_o the_o continuance_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v there_o fix_a and_o intransient_a he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o successor_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o mortality_n nor_o defect_n which_o may_v be_v by_o they_o supply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o observe_v be_v either_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o dispensatory_a and_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o former_a but_o even_o of_o this_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.44_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o note_v the_o unction_n and_o donation_n psalm_n 2.6_o and_o in_o mount_n zion_n where_o god_n have_v set_v he_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o mic._n 4.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v and_o a_o son_n give_v yet_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isaiah_n 9.6_o 7._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o dispence_v it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v absolute_o eternal_a christ_n shall_v be_v a_o head_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o member_n a_o everlasting_a father_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n unto_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a according_a to_o some_o acception_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a way_n of_o spiritual_a and_o essential_a government_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o no_o other_o vicar_n successor_n monarch_n or_o usurper_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o god_n allow_v but_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v order_v and_o over-rule_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o shall_v so_o reign_v till_o then_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o rule_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v when_o the_o end_n come_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-28_a he_o shall_v so_o return_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o god_n do_v confer_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o he_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o judiciary_n dispensation_n and_o execution_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o execute_v it_o unto_o his_o son_n joh._n 4.22_o 27._o now_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o measure_n and_o degree_n upon_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mighty_a though_o secret_a power_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o then_o in_o these_o respect_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v for_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o compassionate_v defend_v intercede_v for_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v still_o sit_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o as_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o present_a execution_n thereof_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v neither_o within_o the_o seed_n of_o mortality_n nor_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o concussion_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n be_v immortal_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n to_o administer_v it_o alone_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v at_o last_o voluntary_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o christ_n government_n over_o his_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n be_v among_o other_o these_o first_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n seal_v by_o a_o oath_n which_o make_v it_o a_o adamantine_a and_o unbended_a purpose_n 16._o which_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o nor_o reverse_v all_o god_n counsel_n be_v immutable_a though_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o work_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o change_v his_o will_n but_o when_o he_o seal_v his_o decree_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o make_v their_o immutability_n past_o question_n or_o suspicion_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o change_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o deny_v himself_o hebr._n 6.18_o now_o upon_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n establish_v once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 89.35_o once_o that_o note_v the_o constancy_n and_o fixedness_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o my_o holiness_n that_o note_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v i_o no_o long_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a god_n than_o i_o keep_v immutable_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o truth_n second_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o son_n christ_n whereby_o he_o commit_v all_o power_n and_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o power_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o kingdom_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v on_o either_o side_n support_v with_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o his_o power_n he_o argue_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 18-20_a and_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o emphatical_a for_o though_o kingdom_n of_o great_a power_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v subdue_v yet_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o much_o power_n have_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o adverse_a side_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o vast_a for_o any_o small_a people_n to_o root_v out_o yet_o have_v not_o either_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o actuate_v so_o huge_a a_o frame_n or_o righteousness_n to_o prevent_v or_o purge_v out_o those_o vicious_a humour_n of_o emulation_n lucan_n sedition_n luxury_n injustice_n violence_n and_o impiety_n which_o like_o strong_a disease_n in_o a_o body_n be_v in_o state_n the_o preparation_n and_o seminary_n of_o mortality_n they_o have_v sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o be_v inward_o corrupt_v by_o their_o
own_o vice_n but_o now_o first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v universal_a there_o be_v in_o he_o all_o power_n and_o no_o weakness_n no_o power_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o he_o and_o a_o emptiness_n in_o his_o enemy_n the_o argument_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v infallible_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n if_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mutilate_v and_o dismember_v as_o christ_n shall_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o fullness_n again_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v support_v with_o wisdom_n it_o can_v never_o miscarry_v for_o any_o inward_a defect_n for_o the_o wisdom_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n this_o all_o power_n and_o that_o all_z the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n power_n able_a by_o weakness_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o wisdom_n able_a by_o foolishness_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o both_o these_o be_v uphold_v by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n hebr._n 1.8_o three_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o grow_v kingdom_n though_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o like_o eliahs_n cloud_n to_o a_o humane_a view_n despicable_a and_o almost_o below_o the_o probability_n of_o subsistence_n the_o object_n rather_o of_o derision_n than_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o wideness_n which_o make_v it_o as_o catholic_a as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.18_o to_o note_v that_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n universal_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o grow_v into_o other_o kingdom_n and_o eat_v they_o out_o the_o little_a stone_n in_o nebuchadnezzars_n vision_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n zech._n 12.3_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n express_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v up_o for_o a_o standard_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n isaiah_n 11.1.10_o zech._n 3.8_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v but_o never_o wither_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_o subject_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n and_o foreign_a violence_n yet_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o try_v it_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o but_o not_o to_o weaken_v or_o overturn_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o law_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v bruise_v and_o judge_v and_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o have_v subdue_v iniquity_n he_o have_v turn_v persecution_n into_o seminary_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v turn_v affliction_n into_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o church_n can_v suffer_v it_o do_v more_o than_o conquer_v because_o it_o conquer_v not_o by_o repel_v but_o by_o suffer_v and_o this_o show_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o point_n do_v with_o a_o double_a impiety_n therefore_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o stability_n constancy_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n do_v arrogate_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 16._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v in_o meridie_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n from_o be_v a_o church_n save_v only_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nest_n of_o those_o hornet_n so_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n from_o hence_o conclude_v all_o these_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n 360._o that_o scornful_a expostulation_n which_o harding_n make_v with_o that_o renown_a and_o incomparable_a bishop_n under_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o subsist_v than_o a_o whelp_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n shall_v we_o now_o change_v the_o song_n of_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n out_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o zurich_n and_o geneva_n may_v most_o true_o and_o pertinent_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o faction_n who_o bold_o curse_v and_o 100_o exclude_v all_o those_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v law_n from_o rome_n nor_o esteem_v the_o cathedral_n determination_n of_o that_o bishop_n though_o haply_o in_o himself_o a_o impure_a diabolical_a and_o intolerable_a beast_n as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o infallible_a edict_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o a_o arrogancy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o express_v and_o characteristical_a note_n to_o discern_v antichrist_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n regal_a power_n do_v always_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o uphold_v his_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o reveal_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o his_o sacred_a word_n such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a unto_o its_o be_v and_o salvation_n but_o to_o bind_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o one_o see_v as_o if_o like_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v the_o mere_a figment_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n and_o aggregation_n of_o monstrous_a presumption_n of_o humane_a and_o some_o most_o disputable_a 5._o other_o most_o false_a conceit_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o vestigia_fw-la in_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v all_o first_o wrest_v in_o for_o indubitate_a principle_n and_o lay_v for_o sure_a foundation_n before_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o papal_a authority_n can_v be_v raise_v as_o first_o that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 9_o monarchical_a and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominant_a mistress_n church_n set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o in_o all_o point_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n and_o to_o who_o decision_n they_o must_v conform_v without_o any_o hesitancie_n or_o suspicion_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o if_o several_a needle_n be_v touch_v by_o so_o many_o several_a lodestone_n all_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o specifical_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o do_v all_o as_o exact_o bend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereunto_o qualify_v by_o but_o one_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n come_v all_o instruct_v with_o one_o and_o
estate_n which_o shall_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o to_o admire_v adore_v and_o greedy_o embrace_v any_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o with_o all_o willing_a and_o meek_a affection_n to_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o spiritual_a government_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o erect_v therein_o and_o this_o magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o it_o make_v man_n yield_v upon_o any_o term_n when_o we_o see_v the_o little_a stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mighty_a mountain_n and_o eat_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v emperor_n and_o prince_n submit_v their_o neck_n and_o sceptre_n to_o a_o doctrine_n at_o first_o every_o where_fw-mi speak_v against_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o despicable_a person_n and_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n too_o as_o be_v diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o selfe-deniall_n and_o this_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n from_o one_o who_o they_o never_o see_v and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o shall_v have_v find_v by_o a_o natural_a eye_n no_o beauty_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o this_o reward_n too_o whatever_o it_o be_v defer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o expect_v it_o but_o only_a faith_n in_o himself_o that_o promise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o world_n of_o affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o world_n of_o wise_a and_o of_o great_a man_n shall_v give_v ear_n most_o willing_o unto_o such_o term_n as_o these_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a and_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n therein_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o all_o gain_n sayer_n of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o copious_o upon_o another_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n unto_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o save_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n drive_v they_o from_o all_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o constrain_a they_o perforce_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v not_o love_v 22.46_o thus_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n till_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o himself_o so_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o messenger_n shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n 21.15_o which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v and_o this_o promise_n we_o find_v make_v good_a 6.10_o the_o enemy_n of_o steven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 18.28_o and_o apollo_n mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n number_v among_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a 11._o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o unruly_a deceiver_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v man_n in_o 3.22_o and_o leave_v not_o any_o gap_n or_o evasion_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n unanswered_a or_o unprevented_a thus_o we_o find_v how_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v still_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o shift_n and_o press_v they_o with_o dilemma_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o they_o can_v on_o no_o side_n escape_v either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o or_o else_o in_o god_n who_o rebuke_v you_o but_o now_o what_o iniquity_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o 31._o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n 4._o we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarite_n be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o 2.11_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rhetoritian_n communicatio_fw-la a_o debate_v and_o deliberation_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n a_o evidence_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o that_o at_o last_o a_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o adversary_n himself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o determination_n 9.7_o as_o himself_o shall_v in_o reason_n judge_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o require_v how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n set_a i_o in_o a_o way_n determine_v the_o controversy_n yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o issue_n which_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v make_v o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 5.3_o and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n that_o be_v do_v you_o yourselves_o undertake_v the_o decide_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n when_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n come_v against_o christ_n to_o attach_v he_o and_o at_o the_o pronounce_v but_o of_o two_o word_n 18.6_o i_o be_o he_o fall_v all_o down_o backward_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mighty_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o what_o think_v we_o can_v he_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n aug._n who_o do_v let_v out_o so_o much_o power_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o after_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o himself_o have_v do_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n arm_v with_o scorn_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n 14.12_o stand_v proud_o upon_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o way_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o mud_n of_o his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n by_o a_o few_o postulata_fw-la and_o deduction_n from_o god_n word_n 19.22_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o betray_v his_o own_o succour_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n without_o bar_n when_o i_o shall_v force_v such_o a_o man_n by_o the_o mighty_a penetration_n and_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n to_o see_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n a_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o condemn_v he_o and_o belie_v all_o those_o delusion_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o deceive_v himself_o withal_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n mouth_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o iron_n rod_n 19.11_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o all_o humane_a reason_n as_o a_o hammer_n with_o a_o potsherd_n which_o though_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v feel_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o rock_n yet_o be_v too_o brittle_a to_o endure_v the_o blow_n of_o a_o iron_n rod_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o bold_o man_n venture_v on_o sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o custom_n or_o fashion_n or_o some_o other_o pretence_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o literal_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 23.2.7_o the_o most_o immediate_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n whereof_o be_v ever_o sound_a where_o there_o do_v not_o some_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o mischief_n in_o manner_n follow_v thereupon_o man_n will_v justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n and_o by_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n put_v a_o better_a colour_n upon_o a_o worse_a business_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o protagoras_n and_o carneades_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o wrest_v judgement_n thou_o shall_v keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n for_o god_n who_o thou_o ought_v to_o imitate_v will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a man_n will_v follow_v the_o sinful_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a apparel_n in_o prodigious_a hair_n in_o lustful_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n of_o that_o precious_a
that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v man_n but_o preserve_v their_o holiness_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n every_o little_a thing_n will_v easy_o turn_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o make_v he_o revolt_v from_o christ_n again_o how_o easy_o woo_a affliction_n make_v we_o mistrust_v god_n affection_n to_o we_o and_o so_o change_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o original_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o make_v we_o murmur_v repine_v struggle_v fret_v under_o his_o hand_n if_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o gentle_a correction_n of_o a_o father_n who_o love_v we_o as_o the_o prune_n and_o harrow_n of_o our_o fowl_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n 119.92_o i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n my_o affliction_n will_v have_v destroy_v i_o and_o make_v i_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v temper_v and_o sanctify_v by_o thy_o word_n it_o wrought_v so_o with_o that_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 58.3_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o or_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o before_o he_o who_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n still_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n assure_v it_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n and_o balm_n in_o gilead_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o limit_v or_o to_o misconstrue_v god_n but_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n which_o will_v ever_o come_v in_o that_o due_a time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o beautiful_a again_o how_o easy_o woo_a temptation_n overturn_a the_o faith_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o daily_o support_v by_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n nor_o know_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o force_n 5._o nor_o subscribe_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o conviction_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o god_n but_o only_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o feel_v a_o spirit_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n set_v to_o its_o seal_n and_o bear_a witness_n to_o that_o truth_n from_o whence_o those_o solicitation_n will_v seduce_v they_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o his_o solemn_a departure_n from_o they_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o themselves_o will_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 32._o and_o the_o main_a remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o against_o this_o danger_n be_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o the_o same_o intimation_n he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 11-14_a toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o more_o rich_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5.21_o do_v dwell_v in_o any_o man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o steadfast_o will_v he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o stand_v immovable_a against_o the_o sleight_n and_o solicitation_n of_o man_n again_o how_o easy_o will_v our_o own_o evil_a heart_n gather_v a_o rust_n and_o unaptnesse_n for_o service_n over_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o whet_v and_o brighten_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o only_o it_o be_v which_o scrape_v away_o that_o leprosy_n and_o mossinesse_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o contract_v out_o of_o themselves_o 8.9_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o more_o 1.23.25_o only_o by_o not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o only_o be_v no_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o look_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o glass_n and_o present_o forget_v the_o image_n and_o state_n of_o his_o conscience_n again_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o continue_v therein_o who_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o bless_v in_o his_o deed_n he_o that_o treasure_v up_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o labour_v to_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v turn_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n or_o become_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o noble_a and_o majestical_a endowment_n with_o which_o it_o qualifi_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a 2.9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nobility_n to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o give_v man_n the_o high_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n before_o he_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o nation_n of_o priest_n nothing_o do_v so_o honour_v a_o land_n as_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n 4.22_o and_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n 9.24_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o save_v only_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n it_o put_v magnanimity_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n high_a thought_n regal_a affection_n public_a desire_n and_o attempt_n a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a 15.20_o ambition_n to_o do_v and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a good_a the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o high_a and_o noble_a the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n his_o traffic_n and_o negotiation_n be_v for_o heaven_n his_o language_n the_o dialect_n of_o heaven_n his_o order_n a_o heavenly_a order_n innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n raise_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o same_o affair_n and_o do_v in_o his_o thought_n desire_n prayer_n emulation_n pursue_v the_o same_o high_a and_o heavenly_a end_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o demolish_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n of_o god_n his_o desire_n look_v no_o low_o than_o a_o kingdom_n a_o weight_n of_o massy_a and_o most_o superlative_a exceed_a glory_n that_o which_o other_o man_n make_v the_o utmost_a point_n even_o of_o their_o impudent_a and_o immodest_a hope_n the_o secular_a favour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n these_o put_v low_a under_o their_o foot_n but_o their_o wing_n the_o high_a and_o more_o aspire_a affection_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v direct_v only_o unto_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o no_o soon_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v public_a service_n some_o to_o preach_v some_o to_o defend_v all_o to_o pray_v to_o practice_v to_o adorn_v the_o profession_n they_o have_v under-taken_a for_o indeed_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o talon_n give_v he_o his_o service_n enjoin_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o depositum_fw-la a_o public_a treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o christian_a each_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a key_n of_o the_o church_n a_o several_a trust_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n every_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v his_o station_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o royal_a crown_n declare_v the_o personal_a
for_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v sudden_o on_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o those_o ministerial_a act_n upon_o which_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o of_o christ_n regality_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v solium_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n which_o note_v unto_o we_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a original_n metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 24.49_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n or_o precedence_n and_o excellency_n above_o other_o people_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o they_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o church_n can_v show_v such_o privilege_n nor_o produce_v such_o authentic_a record_n for_o her_o precedency_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o a_o excellency_n god_n 31.9_o firstborn_a and_o 1.18_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v call_v the_o 8.12_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o other_o be_v at_o first_o 2.12_o dog_n and_o 15.26_o stranger_n their_o 22._o title_n zion_n jerusalem_n israel_n be_v use_v as_o proper_a name_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n by_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n unto_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o preacher_n only_o unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 15.8_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o say_v 15.24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n their_o first_o commission_n 5.6_o he_o send_v they_o only_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 30._o gentile_n be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o their_o rejection_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2.14_o take_v the_o christian_n of_o judea_n for_o their_o pattern_n in_o their_o profession_n from_o 15.2.22_o that_o church_n be_v rule_n and_o constitution_n send_v abroad_o into_o other_o church_n as_o bind_v and_o necessary_a thing_n to_o 15.27_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v debtor_n as_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o though_o they_o be_v now_o a_o reject_a people_n yet_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v again_o and_o make_v a_o glorious_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o dispersion_n tend_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n volusâ—anum_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o those_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v prove_v their_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n in_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o affirmative_a testimony_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o evidence_n as_o these_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v their_o usurp_a primacy_n by_o how_o proud_a and_o intolerable_a will_v they_o be_v in_o boast_v thereof_o and_o obtrude_a it_o unto_o other_o who_o be_v now_o so_o confident_a upon_o far_o slendere_a ground_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o put_v off_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n away_o from_o they_o as_o every_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieved_a sinner_n do_v from_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v they_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o most_o hate_a and_o the_o most_o forsake_a and_o have_v bring_v wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a upon_o they_o because_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o this_o people_n unto_o their_o honour_n and_o original_a privilege_n again_o for_o we_o be_v their_o debtor_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o now_o as_o they_o do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n or_o rather_o a_o elder_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o she_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o cant._n 8.8_o second_o this_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o this_o mother_n church_n that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o beacon_n or_o a_o ensign_n or_o a_o public_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o the_o nation_n shall_v fly_v as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n of_o this_o merciful_a purpose_n some_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n the_o lord_n give_v before_o in_o rahab_n job_n ninive_n the_o wiseman_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o prelude_v and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v after_o full_o manifest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o unlimited_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o now_o alas_o what_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o understand_v god_n nor_o seek_v after_o he_o aâ—l_o our_o faculty_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o no_o law_n but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o any_o hope_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o vessel_n of_o lust_n and_o poison_n and_o fit_v to_o be_v hereafter_o vessel_n of_o destruction_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v no_o nation_n a_o foolish_a people_n a_o people_n that_o seek_v not_o nor_o inquire_v after_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o own_o people_n have_v he_o set_v by_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n and_o that_o not_o as_o many_o other_o gentile_n be_v call_v who_o hear_v of_o he_o indeed_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o have_v his_o doctrine_n corrupt_v and_o overturn_v with_o heresy_n and_o his_o worship_n defile_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o he_o have_v for_o we_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o wheat_n without_o the_o chaff_n he_o have_v let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o shine_v pure_o upon_o we_o only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o humane_a supplement_n or_o contribution_n how_o shall_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n pure_o so_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_o in_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o when_o we_o know_v he_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o set_v forward_o and_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v fly_v like_o dove_n in_o company_n unto_o the_o window_n of_o the_o church_n how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o contend_v for_o this_o truth_n the_o custody_n whereof_o he_o have_v honour_v we_o withal_o how_o shall_v we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o remember_v our_o
thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.29_o three_o god_n oath_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o irreversible_a decree_n and_o covenant_n with_o christ._n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o psal._n 89.35_o 36._o four_o christ_n own_o purchase_n and_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v for_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n so_o do_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 3.21_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n shall_v work_v among_o man_n five_o christ_n own_o power_n to_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o propriety_n he_o have_v get_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.27_o 28._o six_o the_o father_n command_n unto_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.39_o seven_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n the_o church_n be_v his_o spouse_n under_o his_o coverture_n and_o protection_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o office_n so_o he_o have_v delight_n to_o preserve_v it_o still_o his_o love_n be_v better_a able_a to_o help_v than_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o hurt_v eight_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o father_n who_o hear_v he_o always_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o between_o they_o be_v ratify_v on_o god_n part_n by_o a_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o on_o christ_n part_n by_o a_o merit_n and_o purchase_v now_o christ_n intercession_n shall_v last_v till_o his_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o still_o he_o must_v have_v a_o church_n for_o who_o to_o intercede_v last_o christ_n own_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o give_v it_o assistance_n and_o success_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o here_o then_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o great_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v deficere_fw-la fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v either_o mystical_o spiritual_o and_o universal_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v never_o fail_v but_o there_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a certitudine_fw-la eventus_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n which_o be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v but_o certitudine_fw-la causa_fw-la too_o by_o a_o certainty_n grow_v out_o of_o those_o irresistible_a cause_n upon_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n depend_v or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v particular_o in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o hierarchical_o and_o political_o denote_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o quiet_a peaceable_a compose_v and_o conspicuous_a government_n and_o so_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o safe_a but_o that_o it_o may_v deficere_fw-la fail_v and_o be_v extinguish_v out_o of_o its_o place_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o after_o they_o any_o may_v else_o the_o apostle_n argument_n even_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v then_o a_o famous_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n 1.8_o and_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n 50._o baronius_n make_v a_o long_a boast_n be_v very_o weak_a when_o à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o thus_o argue_v be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 22._o thus_o we_o find_v the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o their_o apostasy_n till_o they_o become_v lo-ammi_a to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n 1.9_o and_o their_o brethren_n after_o fall_v in_o their_o condition_n wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a upon_o they_o 2.16_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o apostasy_n 265-268_a to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o eminent_a church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o mysterious_a and_o insensible_a declination_n a_o second_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o church_n do_v not_o total_o fail_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n whether_o that_o which_o remain_v thereof_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 51._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n still_o invisible_a because_o the_o quality_n and_o principle_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v invisible_a thing_n see_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v by_o a_o eye_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o fruit_n but_o not_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o infallible_a be_v second_o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o take_v the_o man_n in_o themselves_o so_o true_o profess_v and_o impossible_a it_o be_v but_o their_o faith_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n like_o leaven_n which_o will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o we_o can_v in_o all_o even_a the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n show_v some_o who_o have_v witness_v the_o truth_n against_o that_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o world_n like_o gray_a hair_n here_o and_o there_o mingle_v on_o a_o black_a head_n as_o if_o you_o single_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o ash_n it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o rake_v up_o that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o man_n in_o aggregato_fw-la as_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o distinct_a external_a body_n or_o church_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v so_o few_o and_o they_o persecute_v traduce_a suppress_v cry_v down_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n without_o any_o apparent_a separate_a conspicuousnesse_n and_o government_n of_o its_o own_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n the_o public_a professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n person_n against_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v use_v as_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v just_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v the_o few_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n to_o have_v have_v a_o free_a open_a uncontrole_v distinct_a ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o their_o own_o notorious_o and_o in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la different_a from_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o pompous_a hierarchy_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v for_o though_o christ_n rule_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v so_o many_o and_o christ_n subject_n in_o who_o he_o rule_v so_o few_o that_o the_o corn_n may_v be_v invisible_a for_o the_o abundance_n of_o weed_n among_o which_o it_o grow_v though_o in_o itself_o very_o apt_a to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o the_o late_a reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n for_o that_o reformation_n do_v not_o new-make_a the_o church_n but_o purge_v it_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o purge_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v
in_o sincerity_n as_o hypocrite_n some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o external_a conformity_n as_o evil_a worker_n the_o heretic_n corrupt_v christ_n the_o schismatic_n divide_v he_o the_o hypocrite_n mock_v he_o the_o profane_a person_n dishonour_v he_o and_o all_o deny_v he_o let_v we_o then_o learn_v to_o look_v unto_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o may_v 37._o slatter_v christ_n when_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o we_o 2._o may_v inquire_v and_o seek_v early_o after_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o find_v he_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o his_o school_n as_o untoward_a child_n not_o for_o love_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o rod_n we_o may_v call_v he_o husband_n and_o yet_o be_v wed_v to_o our_o own_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n so_o be_v 8.13_o simon_n magus_n we_o may_v preach_v he_o so_o do_v the_o 1.16_o false_a brethren_n we_o may_v flock_v after_o he_o so_o 6.26_o do_v the_o multitude_n who_o follow_v he_o not_o for_o his_o word_n or_o miracle_n but_o for_o the_o loaf_n we_o may_v bow_v unto_o he_o 27.29_o so_o do_v his_o crucifier_n we_o may_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n 7.21_o so_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v confess_v and_o believe_v he_o 2.19_o so_o do_v the_o very_a devil_n in_o hell_n we_o may_v give_v he_o our_o lip_n our_o eye_n our_o tongue_n our_o knee_n our_o hand_n and_o yet_o still_o our_o kingdom_n our_o throne_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v satan_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o but_o a_o mock-king_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o indeed_o we_o crucify_v he_o note_n three_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o adverse_a opposition_n this_o be_v his_o glory_n that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n as_o canaan_n unto_o israel_n therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o erect_v of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o in_o all_o presumption_n it_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v be_v crush_v he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o vent_v their_o utmost_a malice_n and_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o he_o they_o 31.8_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o that_o his_o counsel_n shall_v still_o stand_v and_o flourish_v and_o shall_v consume_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o this_o jealousy_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o wheel_n on_o which_o the_o project_n which_o be_v cast_v against_o his_o church_n do_v move_v as_o he_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o confederacy_n shatter_v the_o counsel_n cast_v a_o spirit_n of_o treachery_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o mutinous_a affection_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o midianite_n and_o into_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 11._o moab_n and_o edom_n when_o they_o gather_v together_o against_o his_o people_n he_o can_v infatuate_a their_o counsel_n and_o make_v they_o the_o contriver_n and_o artificer_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o rehoboam_n with_o his_o young_a man_n and_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o his_o idolatrous_a policy_n and_o of_o haman_n in_o his_o gallows_n he_o can_v defeat_v their_o expectation_n and_o disannul_v their_o decree_n and_o make_v his_o own_o counsel_n alone_o to_o stand_v but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v only_o to_o rule_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o beside_o this_o his_o kingdom_n fetch_v his_o enemy_n under_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n rule_v over_o their_o conscience_n and_o strike_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n make_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n the_o stout_a of_o all_o sinner_n to_o tremble_v break_v the_o rock_n asunder_o affright_v judge_v seal_v harden_v 10.6_o thresh_v revenge_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o beforehand_o to_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o damnation_n which_o wake_v over_o they_o and_o come_v swift_o against_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v christ_n enemy_n in_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n the_o evidence_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o combination_n to_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o for_o a_o wave_n to_o contend_v with_o a_o rock_n for_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n be_v break_v on_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o fall_v so_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o gather_v together_o against_o his_o church_n 20.18_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n at_o length_n ruin_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n sampsons_n fox_n be_v themselves_o burn_v among_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o fire_v the_o land_n bring_v forth_o corn_n the_o next_o year_n again_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o fire_n but_o the_o fox_n never_o come_v up_o any_o more_o even_o so_o can_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o enemy_n which_o waste_n and_o depopulate_v his_o church_n make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a confusion_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o church_n with_o shout_v and_o with_o double_a grace_n who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o desire_v tranquillity_n of_o life_n and_o security_n against_o all_o evil_a let_v he_o become_v a_o subject_n in_o this_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o cast_v himself_o under_o the_o banner_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v miscarry_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a fly_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o a_o protection_n against_o all_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n that_o compass_n i_o about_o when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o issue_n nor_o in_o nature_n possibility_n of_o escape_n he_o can_v open_v a_o door_n of_o deliverance_n to_o relieve_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o king_n highway_n be_v under_o the_o king_n protection_n so_o in_o christ_n way_n we_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n let_v we_o than_o never_o repine_v at_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o murmur_n against_o the_o wise_a proceed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o punish_v he_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n less_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v and_o when_o we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o know_v how_o to_o work_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o our_o deliverance_n those_o stone_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o glorious_a building_n be_v first_o under_o the_o see_v and_o the_o hammer_n to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v and_o those_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v most_o delight_n he_o usual_o thereunto_o fit_v by_o trial_n and_o extremity_n he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o tremble_v in_o himself_o may_v with_o most_o confidence_n expect_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 3.16_o note_v four_a this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o secure_a kingdom_n not_o only_o after_o the_o victory_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n this_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n 5.5_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a the_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o land_n we_o have_v peace_n in_o he_o when_o we_o have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16.33_o that_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o 2.17_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v near_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v sure_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o a_o rock_n nothing_o more_o quiet_a because_o it_o be_v never_o stir_v and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o unquiet_a because_o it_o be_v ever_o assault_v so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o more_o peaceable_a because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o unpeaceable_a because_o that_o rock_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sea_n wind_n enemy_n persecution_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o prophet_n conclusion_n be_v certain_a the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v
his_o race_n shall_v the_o succession_n increase_v and_o army_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o supply_v the_o word_n thus_o unfold_v do_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a character_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n describe_v first_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o propriety_n to_o they_o thy_o people_n second_o by_o their_o present_a condition_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n willing_a or_o voluntary_n and_o if_o we_o take_v thy_n people_n and_o armies_n for_o synonymous_n term_n the_o one_o notify_v the_o order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v military_a man_n three_o by_o their_o through_o and_o universal_a resignation_n subjection_n and_o devotednesse_n unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o conquer_v by_o his_o word_n his_o conquest_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n victorque_fw-la volentes_fw-la per_fw-la populos_fw-la that_fw-mi jura_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a the_o ground_n of_o which_o willingness_n be_v further_o add_v for_o so_o chief_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n so_o that_o the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n subject_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o by_o their_o honourable_a attire_n and_o military_a robe_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a grace_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o diverse_a colour_n five_o and_o last_o by_o their_o age_n multitude_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o many_o as_o the_o small_a drop_n of_o dew_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o dew_n be_v generate_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n and_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o morningstar_n and_o dayspring_n upon_o their_o conscience_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o i_o say_v before_o that_o i_o approve_v not_o the_o mince_a and_o crumble_a of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o these_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v for_o model_n and_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v weight_n in_o every_o word_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a jewel_n there_o be_v worth_a in_o every_o sparkle_n here_o than_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n propriety_n to_o his_o people_n thy_n people_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n do_v 2.16.7.10_o belong_v unto_o christ._n they_o be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v his_o own_o sheep_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a propriety_n between_o he_o and_o they_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o he_o i_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o by_o a_o right_n of_o inseparable_a dominion_n as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v 9.5_o create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o nor_o his_o only_a as_o he_o be_v the_o 8._o firstborn_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a propriety_n 63.19_o we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n the_o devil_n be_v his_o vassal_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n his_o prisoner_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o follower_n his_o jewel_n his_o friend_n his_o brethren_n his_o son_n his_o member_n his_o spouse_n he_o by_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o intimatenesse_n that_o can_v be_v name_v now_o this_o propriety_n christ_n have_v unto_o we_o upon_o several_a ground_n first_o by_o constitution_n and_o donation_n from_o his_o father_n 17.6_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ._n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o for_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o election_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o second_o by_o a_o right_n of_o purchase_n treaty_n and_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n for_o we_o have_v sell_v away_o ourselves_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o enemy_n possession_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o our_o primitive_a estate_n without_o some_o intervening_a price_n to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v buy_v out_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o again_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n god_n deal_v in_o grace_n with_o we_o but_o in_o justice_n with_o he_o three_o by_o a_o right_n of_o conquest_n and_o deliverance_n he_o have_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n he_o have_v dispossess_v and_o spoil_v those_o that_o rule_v over_o we_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n we_o be_v his_o free_a man_n 27._o he_o only_o have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v rescue_v we_o as_o spoil_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v become_v his_o servant_n and_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v thereupon_o make_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n so_o we_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o tyrannous_a lord_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o do_v now_o owe_v service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v so_o merciful_o deliver_v we_o 6.18.7.6_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o again_o 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o four_o by_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n 19.5_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n that_o be_v whole_o to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o family_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o ancient_a 7._o church_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v on_o white_a raiment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o purity_n and_o service_n which_o therein_o they_o vow_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o still_o retain_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o vow_n promise_n or_o profession_n in_o baptism_n which_o 137._o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o world_n with_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o deliberate_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o demand_v of_o christ._n for_o which_o purpose_n s._n peter_n call_v baptism_n 3.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n or_o the_o interrogative_n trial_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o that_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o favour_n preferment_n empty_a applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v likely_a to_o assault_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o every_o condition_n as_o well_o possible_a as_o present_v how_o to_o walk_v acceptable_o before_o god_n phil._n 4.11_o 13._o another_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o evil_a nature_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o phil._n 3.8_o enmity_n in_o grieve_v vex_v and_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o lust_a envious_o against_o his_o grace_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o here_o also_o christ_n overcom_v by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o more_o grace_n demolish_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o before_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o principality_n of_o satan_n joh._n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o victorious_a spirit_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o esai_n 4.4_o he_o work_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o dross_n and_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o service_n first_o by_o faith_n fix_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o hope_n than_o lust_n can_v make_v 1_o joh._n 5.4_o heb._n 11.24_o 26._o second_o by_o watchfulness_n eye_v corruption_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o those_o argument_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v strong_a against_o they_o job_n 31.1_o psal._n 39.1_o three_o by_o lead_v we_o to_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o communion_n job_n 22.21_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o so_o fetch_v more_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o get_v all_o our_o strength_n even_o by_o learning_n of_o he_o phil._n 4.12_o four_o by_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o complain_v of_o corruption_n to_o bemoan_v itself_o as_o paul_n and_o ephraim_n do_v rom._n 7.23_o mark_n 9.24_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o five_o by_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o the_o light_n there_o to_o approve_v and_o judge_v its_o action_n joh._n 3.20_o by_o set_v it_o always_o in_o god_n eye_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o psal._n 16.8_o six_o by_o convince_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o unlikeness_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o full_a of_o desire_n for_o the_o one_o and_o against_o the_o other_o esai_n 26.8_o ezek._n 36.31_o and_o thus_o kindle_v lust_n against_o lust_n gal._n 5.17_o seven_o by_o be_v always_o a_o present_a monitour_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o supply_v it_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o lust_n esai_n 30.31_o joh._n 14.26_o last_o in_o one_o word_n by_o daily_a supply_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o our_o head_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o member_n he_o flow_v into_o they_o mal._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.19_o this_o be_v that_o seed_n that_o leaven_n that_o vital_a instinct_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o heart_n set_v itself_o against_o the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o lust_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o waste_v it_o away_o as_o fire_n do_v water_n the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o lust_n who_o be_v the_o two_o leader_n in_o this_o war_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o wicked_a world_n the_o power_n malice_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o any_o other_o either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o in_o a_o earthly_a respect_n by_o the_o word_n king_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o monarch_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n but_o all_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o any_o such_o worldly_a ability_n as_o may_v further_o that_o opposition_n it_o note_v the_o strength_n policy_n pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n or_o scorn_v of_o subjection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n so_o that_o king_n here_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o subject_n they_o who_o reject_v christ_n yoke_n and_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o those_o be_v the_o king_n in_o the_o text._n and_o these_o also_o will_v he_o smite_v through_o and_o confound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o king_n of_o army_n do_v fly_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n psal._n 68.11_o 12._o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v esai_n 30.33_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n revel_v 19.17_o 18._o as_o for_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19.27_o be_v wise_a now_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a thus_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v his_o church_n enemy_n and_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o their_o great_a preparation_n &_o most_o formidable_a power_n and_o this_o he_o do_v several_a way_n sometime_o by_o divert_v their_o force_n from_o his_o church_n into_o some_o other_o necessary_a channel_n or_o ambitious_a design_n of_o their_o own_o thus_o rabshakah_n and_o his_o host_n be_v call_v from_o judah_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o 8._o so_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o year_n he_o will_v divert_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o enemy_n from_o their_o land_n exod._n 34.24_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v but_o two_o main_a plot_n to_o honour_n as_o he_o suppose_v his_o government_n and_o his_o idol_n withal_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o persian_a and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o galilean_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v prevent_v from_o this_o by_o be_v first_o overthrow_v in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o which_o expedition_n he_o vow_v unto_o his_o idoll-god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o empire_n 2._o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v sometime_o by_o infatuate_a and_o implant_n a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n make_v they_o destitute_a both_o of_o counsel_n and_o courage_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v babylon_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o make_v their_o heart_n melt_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o one_o another_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v like_a flame_n isaiah_n 13.7_o 8._o that_o be_v not_o only_o pale_a like_o a_o flame_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o conceive_v full_a of_o variety_n of_o fearful_a impression_n and_o distract_a passion_n nothing_o so_o tremulous_a so_o various_a so_o easy_o bend_v every_o way_n with_o the_o small_a blast_n as_o a_o flame_n so_o their_o fear_n shall_v make_v their_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o face_n to_o tremble_v quiver_n and_o vary_v to_o come_v and_o go_v like_o a_o thin_a flame_n in_o they_o so_o god_n threaten_v to_o mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n fail_v in_o they_o and_o their_o wisdom_n to_o perish_v esal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 17._o and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o julian_n in_o that_o persian_a expedition_n he_o put_v a_o spirit_n of_o folly_n in_o he_o to_o burn_v his_o ship_n 1._o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o courage_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o old_a gaul_n do_v against_o caesar_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o all_o destitute_a of_o necessary_a relief_n sometime_o by_o order_v casualty_n and_o particular_a emergency_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n a_o thing_n wonderful_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o ester_n thus_o as_o a_o man_n by_o a_o chain_n make_v up_o of_o sâ—verall_a link_n some_o of_o gold_n other_o of_o silver_n other_z
a_o explication_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o several_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o contain_v touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o character_n of_o his_o subject_n his_o priesthood_n victory_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n be_v large_o explain_v and_o apply_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v at_o lincoln_n inn_n by_o edward_n reynoldes_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n late_a preacher_n to_o the_o foresay_a honourable_a society_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o braunston_n in_o northhampton-shire_n london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o robert_n bostocke_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n head_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n lord_n coventry_z baron_n of_o ailsborough_n and_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n most_o noble_a lord_n it_o be_v the_o devout_a profession_n which_o saint_n austin_n once_o make_v of_o himself_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a delight_n which_o he_o take_v in_o cicero_n hortensius_n as_o contain_v a_o most_o liberal_a exhortation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n 4._o without_o any_o bias_n or_o partiality_n towards_o sect_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o his_o delight_n be_v by_o this_o only_a reason_n abate_v because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v find_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o name_n nothing_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o polite_a and_o elaborate_a can_v whole_o possess_v those_o affection_n which_o have_v be_v train_v to_o a_o noble_a study_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o famous_a divine_a orata_n set_v no_o other_o price_n upon_o all_o his_o athenian_a learning_n wherein_o he_o great_o excel_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o worth_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n 16._o who_o though_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o other_o yet_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o 3.8_o lay_v it_o all_o aside_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o sacred_a affection_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o many_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n abundant_a favour_n have_v put_v into_o i_o a_o boldness_n beyond_o my_o natural_a disposition_n to_o prefix_v so_o great_a a_o name_n before_o these_o poor_a piece_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o god_n church_n other_o argument_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v none_o to_o procure_v either_o your_o lordship_n view_n or_o patronage_n than_o this_o one_o which_o that_o good_a father_n can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n or_o cicero_n that_o it_o have_v that_o high_a and_o holy_a person_n for_o the_o subject_a thereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o great_a learning_n but_o our_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o confidence_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v unto_o your_o lordship_n this_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o most_o humble_a duty_n and_o deep_a obligation_n for_o your_o many_o thought_n of_o favour_n and_o bounty_n towards_o i_o not_o in_o myself_o only_o but_o in_o other_o unto_o who_o your_o lordship_n goodness_n have_v vouchsafe_v under_o that_o respect_n to_o overflow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o eternal_a melchisedek_n meet_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o those_o honourable_a affair_n which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o with_o the_o constant_a refreshment_n and_o benediction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o long_o preserve_v you_o a_o faithful_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o the_o justice_n honour_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_v ed._n reynolds_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o i_o be_v first_o persuade_v to_o communicate_v some_o of_o my_o poor_a labour_n to_o the_o public_a my_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v add_v unto_o those_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o so_o much_o of_o these_o which_o i_o now_o present_a unto_o thy_o view_n as_o concern_v the_o eulogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o little_a reason_n have_v i_o consider_v my_o own_o weakness_n the_o frequent_a return_n of_o that_o service_n wherein_o these_o piece_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o groan_a of_o the_o press_n of_o late_a under_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n a_o second_o time_n with_o any_o more_o of_o my_o slender_a provision_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bring_v in_o but_o find_v that_o work_n grow_v up_o under_o my_o hand_n into_o a_o just_a volume_n and_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o more_o acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o handle_v a_o whole_a scripture_n together_o especial_o be_v both_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n and_o at_o first_o view_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n as_o this_o psalm_n be_v than_o to_o single_a out_o some_o verse_n and_o fragment_n by_o itself_o i_o therefore_o resolve_v once_o more_o to_o put_v in_o my_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o though_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n may_v yet_o i_o hope_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n accept_v because_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o inscription_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o some_o passage_n therein_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o another_o order_n and_o on_o other_o scripture_n and_o some_o likewise_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o place_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n which_o yet_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o think_v may_v just_o seem_v as_o natural_a part_n and_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incoherent_a and_o unsuitable_a piece_n such_o error_n as_o have_v escape_v in_o the_o press_n and_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o some_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n which_o in_o my_o far_a absence_n from_o the_o press_n while_o most_o of_o the_o book_n be_v under_o it_o be_v order_v by_o other_o who_o attend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o courteous_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o great_a slip_n which_o may_v haply_o perturb_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v note_v together_o so_o submit_v my_o poor_a labour_n to_o thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o rest_v e._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 1_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 6_o the_o qualification_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 9_o how_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ._n 11_o subjection_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 12_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o forefather_n 17_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 22_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v 1_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 23_o all_o strength_n from_o his_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n 25_o 2_o his_o accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n 29_o 3_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 33_o 4_o the_o give_v of_o gift_n unto_o man_n 34_o the_o ark_n how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 35_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o christ_n and_o how_o after_o 37_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n pag._n 39_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v pag._n 39_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 42_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o strength_n p._n 42_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n mission_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n 43_o 1_o by_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o how_o 44_o 2_o by_o represent_v christ_n absent_a to_o the_o soul_n 47_o 3_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n  _fw-fr 4_o by_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 48_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 49_o by_o his_o act_n of_o humble_v by_o his_o act_n of_o healing_n by_o his_o act_n of_o renew_v by_o his_o act_n of_o preserve_v by_o his_o act_n of_o fructify_a by_o his_o act_n of_o seal_v enmity_n against_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n 56_o ground_n of_o misperswasion_n touch_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n 1_o the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o public_a law_n 59_o 2_o the_o
rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o education_n 60_o 3_o self_n love_n and_o furtherance_n of_o private_a end_n 61_o 4_o a_o historical_a assurance_n of_o his_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n 66_o 5_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a love_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 68_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o our_o soul_n 69_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o propriety_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v unto_o he_o 69_o this_o true_a love_n will_v manifest_v itself_o 1_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n 71_o 1_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o ordinance_n 71_o 1_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o member_n 71_o 2_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v love_v incorrupt_a 74_o 2_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v love_v superlative_a 74_o 2_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v love_v uncommunicate_v 74_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o universal_a obedience_n 75_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o cheerful_a suffering_n 75_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n 76_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o long_v after_o his_o appearance_n 77_o the_o continuance_n and_o limitation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 77_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a decree_n 79_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o christ._n 80_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o a_o grow_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o 81_o papal_a monarchy_n raise_v upon_o inevident_a presumptuous_a 82_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n 89_o the_o present_a inconsummatenesse_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 91_o god_n patience_n have_v fix_v bound_n 93_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n immediate_a power_n 98_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n 108_o the_o folly_n of_o nature_n to_o judge_n of_o god_n or_o ourselves_o by_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a 110_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v order_n and_o beauty_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 113_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n 114_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o church_n 115_o christ_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o to_o we_o 118_o footstool_n note_v shame_n 122_o footstool_n note_v burden_n 123_o footstool_n note_v recompense_n 124_o footstool_n note_v vsefulnesse_n 126_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n 135_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o conversion_n 137_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o justification_n 140_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o sanctification_n 141_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o perseverance_n 142_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o comfort_n 143_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n 144_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o convince_v they_o 145_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o affright_v they_o 150_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o judge_v they_o 151_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o ripen_v their_o sin_n 153_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o enrage_v they_o 153_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o alter_a they_o 155_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v with_o authority_n 156_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o 157_o the_o gospel_n only_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o in_o extremity_n 158_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n 159_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a 161_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n 162_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o author_n of_o it_o 165_o the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a by_o humane_a reason_n 167_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v contempt_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 171_o expect_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o word_n 173_o 2_o in_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o 176_o evangelicall_n knowledge_n the_o measure_n of_o grace_n 179_o 3_o in_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v 180_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n grace_n kingdom_n 182_o god_n glory_n can_v no_o where_o be_v look_v on_o with_o comfort_n but_o in_o christ._n 184_o 4_o in_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v 186_o to_o illighten_v the_o conscience_n 187_o to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n 189_o to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n 190_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judge_n in_o the_o heart_n 191_o to_o be_v a_o abide_a ministration_n 192_o to_o ennoble_v the_o heart_n 195_o with_o magnanimity_n 196_o with_o fortitude_n 198_o with_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n 200_o with_o liberty_n and_o joy_n 201_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therein_o to_o use_v liberty_n 201_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therein_o to_o use_v sincerity_n 205_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n 208_o and_o to_o be_v adorn_v in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n 214_o we_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o when_o we_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n 216_o 2_o when_o we_o walk_v in_o fit_v obedience_n thereunto_o 219_o 3_o when_o we_o continue_v therein_o 219_o 4_o when_o we_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 221_o 5_o when_o we_o serious_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n in_o it_o 222_o 6_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o only_a altar_n of_o refuge_n in_o trouble_n 223_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o care_n over_o his_o church_n 228_o this_o care_n see_v in_o his_o love_n 233_o study_n &_o inquisitive_n 233_o constancy_n &_o continuance_n 234_o empty_v of_o himself_o 235_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n  _fw-fr grace_n and_o spirit_n 236_o preparation_n for_o the_o future_a  _fw-fr the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n food_n 237_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n guidance_n  _fw-fr the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n health_n 238_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n comfort_n 239_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n protection_n  _fw-fr the_o ground_n of_o this_o care_n he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n 240_o he_o be_v our_o companion_n 241_o he_o be_v our_o head_n  _fw-fr he_n be_v our_o advocate_n 242_o he_o be_v our_o purchaser_n 244_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v much_o strengthen_v faith_n 245_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o strength_n 249_o christ_n then_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o ourselves_o 250_o with_o authority_n 254_o with_o wisdom_n 254_o with_o meekness_n 256_o with_o faithfulness_n 256_o christ_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v 257_o with_o faith_n 257_o with_o love_n 259_o with_o meekness_n 259_o god_n ordination_n give_v life_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 260_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n no_o natural_a christianity_n 261_o god_n judgement_n unsearchable_a in_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o former_a age_n 262_o the_o gospel_n a_o heavenly_a invitation_n unto_o mercy_n 263_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v 264_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n god_n providence_n cast_v upon_o the_o mean_n 265_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n meet_v qualification_n of_o the_o person_n send_v fidelity_n 265_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n meet_v qualification_n of_o the_o person_n send_v ability_n 268_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 269_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a church_n 269_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v daughter_n of_o that_o mother_n church_n 271_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o save_a truth_n 273_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n 275_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 278_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v 281_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a 282_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o hate_a kingdom_n 284_o christ_n have_v enemy_n there_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o 286_o christ_n kingdom_n strong_a than_o all_o adverse_a opposition_n 287_o christ_n kingdom_n quiet_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o enemy_n 290_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n own_o people_n by_o a_o right_n of_o donation_n 296_o by_o a_o right_n of_o purchase_n 297_o by_o
we_o have_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o bless_a and_o beautiful_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n we_o have_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o all_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n wherein_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o judgement_n over_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o take_v counsel_n and_o bandy_v themselves_o against_o he_o which_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o word_n begin_v we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n comprise_v in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o eph._n 1.7_o he._n 9.26_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o must_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o last_o we_o have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o sit_v there_o and_o live_v ever_o infer_v the_o perfection_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.8.11_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 2.6_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4.14_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o curious_a or_o artificial_a analysis_n wherein_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o method_n will_v vary_v from_o other_o be_v this_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o v_o 1._o the_o sceptre_n or_o instrument_n of_o that_o kingly_a power_n v_o 2._o the_o strength_n and_o success_n of_o both_o in_o recover_v maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n of_o willing_a subject_n and_o those_o in_o multitude_n unto_o himself_o v_o 2_o 3._o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n whereof_o he_o purchase_v this_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o v_o 4._o the_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o strong_a and_o most_o numerous_a adversary_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o way_n of_o effect_v it_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v confound_v his_o enemy_n because_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v finish_v &_o break_v through_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o magnify_v â—_o by_o his_o unction_n and_o obsignation_n thereunto_o the_o word_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n say_v 2_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o nearness_n in_o blood_n and_o nature_n unto_o we_o my_o lord_n 3_o by_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 4_o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n thereof_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v some_o read_v it_o certain_o or_o assure_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o original_a word_n have_v with_o amen_o from_o which_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o same_o radical_a letter_n which_o will_v afford_v this_o observation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v of_o or_o to_o his_o son_n be_v very_o faithful_a &_o true_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v by_o special_a emphasis_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o or_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v unto_o the_o gospel_n signify_v joh._n 1.12_o joh._n 3.33_o act._n 17.11_o be_v opposite_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.46_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o decree_n appointment_n sanctification_n and_o seal_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o regal_a office_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v his_o blessing_n power_n pâ—easure_n ordination_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o that_o command_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o nourish_v by_o that_o benediction_n and_o sanctification_n which_o make_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n good_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o god_n saying_n be_v ever_o do_v something_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o carry_v a_o unction_n and_o authority_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o not_o by_o usurpation_n intrusion_n or_o violence_n but_o legal_o by_o order_n decree_n investiture_n from_o his_o father_n all_o king_n reign_v by_o god_n providence_n but_o not_o always_o by_o his_o approbation_n they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o amos_n 8.4_o 17.2_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o immediate_a consecration_n of_o his_o father_n he_o love_v he_o &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3.35_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o economy_n and_o actual_a administration_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o original_o belong_v unto_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10.42_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.2.6_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o my_o king_n set_v up_o by_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a hill_n and_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o solemn_a decree_n psal._n 2.6_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la christ_n natural_a kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o regnum_fw-la oeconomicum_fw-la his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o be_v he_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o donation_n and_o unction_n from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n &_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o all_o such_o meet_a qualification_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n or_o a_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.5_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o 2_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o such_o a_o fullness_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephen_n have_v luk._n 1.15_o act._n 7.55_o which_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o a_o measure_n or_o vessel_n a_o
in_o opinion_n by_o adulterate_v it_o with_o humane_a mixture_n and_o superinducement_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o affection_n by_o wish_v many_o divine_a truth_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o they_o love_v rather_o than_o god_n in_o conversation_n by_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v as_o brute_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o enmity_n against_o his_o teach_v by_o quench_v the_o motion_n and_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o there_o be_v enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o undervalue_v his_o person_n suffering_n righteousness_n or_o merit_n and_o as_o a_o king_n enmity_n to_o his_o worship_n by_o profaneness_n neglect_v it_o by_o idolatry_n communicate_v it_o by_o superstition_n corrupt_v it_o enmity_n to_o his_o way_n and_o service_n by_o ungrounded_a prejudices_fw-la misjudging_a they_o as_o grievous_a unprofitable_a or_o unequal_a way_n and_o by_o wilful_a disobedience_n forsake_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o try_v themselves_o in_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o v_o 2._o isaiah_n 8.14_o and_o indeed_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o subtle_a will_n satan_n and_o a_o sinful_a heart_n be_v to_o deceive_v itself_o therein_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o man_n may_v profess_v and_o false_o believe_v that_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o real_a enemy_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o accuse_v and_o the_o heathen_a that_o crucify_v he_o he_o be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v which_o the_o very_a builder_n themselves_o will_v reject_v false_a brethren_n among_o the_o philippian_n there_o be_v who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o sensual_a walk_n and_o worldly_a mindedness_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o to_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v with_o beautiful_a sepulcher_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o testimonial_a of_o sincere_a love_n and_o inward_a estimation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v it_o for_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n that_o they_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n joh._n 19_o 38-41_a yet_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o build_v the_o tomb_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 23.29_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fact_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o incongruitie_n of_o their_o other_o practice_n and_o in_o that_o damn_a protection_n which_o by_o this_o plausible_a pretext_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n they_o labour_v to_o gain_v to_o their_o person_n and_o approbation_n to_o their_o attempt_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o ordinary_o esteem_v christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n they_o profess_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v this_o hypocritical_a persuasion_n by_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o persecute_v prophet_n but_o a_o national_a and_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o descent_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v luke_n 3.8_o joh._n 8.39_o or_o to_o think_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v entail_v unto_o they_o since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o second_o that_o they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v be_v long_o and_o leisurely_o a_o do_v they_o now_o do_v altogether_o in_o one_o blow_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v in_o his_o person_n and_o their_o father_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_n and_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n yet_o upon_o they_o shall_v light_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o land_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o malice_n be_v direct_v against_o that_o fullness_n of_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o a_o measure_n if_o by_o several_a enemy_n a_o man_n be_v several_o mangle_v one_o cut_v off_o a_o foot_n another_o a_o hand_n another_o a_o arm_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o come_v one_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o bestow_v some_o honourable_a ceremony_n upon_o those_o member_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v abuse_v he_o shall_v just_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o whole_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o his_o malice_n do_v eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o pretend_a honour_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o compensate_v the_o injury_n that_o it_o shall_v add_v thereunto_o a_o aggravation_n of_o base_a hypocrisy_n thus_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v honour_n and_o admire_v the_o prophet_n do_v yet_o harbour_v in_o their_o breast_n that_o very_a root_n of_o fury_n and_o have_v that_o selfsame_o constitution_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o their_o forefather_n who_o shed_v their_o blood_n so_o in_o our_o day_n man_n may_v say_v and_o think_v that_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o court_v he_o with_o much_o outside_n and_o empty_a service_n may_v boast_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o unthankful_a jew_n they_o will_v not_o have_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o so_o execrable_a a_o murder_n and_o yet_o interpretative_o and_o at_o second_o hand_n show_v the_o very_a same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o rancorous_a constitution_n of_o heart_n against_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o those_o man_n when_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o many_o ground_n there_o be_v of_o this_o grand_a misperswasion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a acceptation_n and_o continuance_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n receive_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n do_v both_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o profess_a subjection_n and_o by_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o public_a law_n establish_v the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o science_n there_o can_v be_v transitus_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o beget_v the_o conclusion_n of_o another_o so_o here_o especial_o if_o a_o spiritual_a assent_n and_o affection_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a inducement_n it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a that_o reason_n which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 7.48_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o many_o man_n have_v now_o why_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o because_o the_o ruler_n who_o example_n and_o law_n they_o observe_v more_o upon_o trust_n than_o trial_n do_v lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a twelve_o tribe_n be_v one_o do_v all_o consent_n in_o a_o unity_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v present_o likewise_o divide_v in_o their_o observance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o who_o before_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v after_o as_o superstitious_a for_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o prophet_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n namely_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la hos._n 5.11_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o prince_n interpose_v his_o authority_n but_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o pin_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o omri_n make_v
of_o our_o progress_n in_o brotherly_a love_n be_v punctual_o answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o a_o true_a ground_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o these_o three_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incorrupt_a and_o sincere_a love_n grace_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o incorruption_n or_o sincerity_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.24_o that_o be_v on_o those_o who_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o stipulation_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o permanent_a constitution_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o move_v they_o to_o love_v he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a heart_n the_o study_n purpose_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n against_o every_o corruption_n in_o we_o which_o stand_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a and_o superlative_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o he_o than_o in_o all_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o in_o comparison_n or_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o dear_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o parent_n of_o our_o body_n the_o child_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o wife_n of_o our_o bosom_n the_o blood_n in_o our_o vein_n the_o heart_n in_o our_o breast_n must_v not_o only_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o lose_v as_o sacrifice_n but_o hate_v as_o snare_n when_o they_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o he_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unshare_v and_o uncommunicable_a love_n without_o any_o corrival_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o so_o he_o require_v to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n drown_v all_o those_o innumerable_a star_n which_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n before_o so_o must_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n blot_v out_o or_o else_o gather_v together_o unto_o itself_o all_o those_o scatter_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v away_o upon_o mean_a object_n last_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o so_o strong_a and_o spiritual_a a_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o principal_n i_o before_o name_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v first_o a_o universal_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o a_o man_n say_v christ_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o job._n 14.24_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n a_o love_n which_o descend_v and_o a_o love_n which_o ascend_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n and_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n so_o then_o as_o a_o father_n do_v then_o only_o in_o truth_n love_v his_o child_n when_o with_o all_o care_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o present_a education_n and_o future_a subsistence_n so_o a_o child_n do_v then_o true_o love_v his_o father_n when_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o this_o love_n if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o ingenuous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o pure_a and_o equal_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o profitable_a unto_o he_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o will_v it_o endeavour_v the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a know_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 119.140_o so_o his_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ray_n and_o glimpse_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v likewise_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o which_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v hereby_o inflame_a to_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o serious_a obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o keep_n whereof_o there_o be_v for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o in_o the_o future_a so_o great_a a_o reward_n thy_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o a_o free_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o ult_n we_o see_v how_o far_o a_o humane_a love_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o of_o vainglory_n have_v transport_v some_o heathen_a man_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n put_v courage_n into_o we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o for_o he_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o stripe_n and_o our_o burden_n for_o we_o which_o be_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v on_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inducement_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n 14._o polycarp_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o by_o his_o apostasy_n will_v fain_o have_v cast_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o spare_v he_o have_v the_o more_o cunning_o persecute_v that_o this_o eighty_o six_o year_n say_v he_o i_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o never_o in_o all_o that_o time_n have_v do_v i_o any_o hurt_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o death_n who_o in_o so_o long_a a_o life_n have_v never_o forsake_v i_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o ibid._n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o nothing_o able_a to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v our_o love_n to_o he_o many_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o usual_a 8.7_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o affliction_n persecution_n temptation_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o three_o a_o zeal_n and_o jealous_a contention_n for_o the_o glory_n truth_n worship_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n wicked_a man_n pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o indeed_o serve_v only_o their_o own_o turn_n as_o ivy_n which_o clasp_v a_o oak_n very_o close_o but_o only_o to_o suck_v out_o sap_n for_o its_o own_o leaf_n and_o berry_n but_o a_o true_a love_n be_v full_a of_o care_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o truth_n and_o worship_n fear_n lest_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n corrupt_v his_o truth_n or_o violate_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n profess_v the_o fear_n which_o his_o love_n wrought_v in_o he_o towards_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4_o 11-16_a so_o we_o find_v what_o contention_n and_o disputation_n and_o strife_n of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o their_o ministry_n use_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v any_o way_n either_o injure_v by_o false_a brethren_n or_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o come_v act._n 15.2_o act._n 17.16_o act._n 18.25_o &_o 19.8_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o jude_n v._n 2._o last_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o presence_n a_o love_n of_o his_o appear_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o a_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o grieve_v for_o he_o when_o for_o any_o while_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o wait_a for_o his_o salvation_n a_o delight_n in_o his_o communion_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a refreshment_n a_o commune_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n by_o which_o lovely_a expression_n the_o wiseman_n have_v describe_v the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o abide_n and_o sup_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n feast_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o
the_o same_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v any_o where_o by_o these_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n teach_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n do_v all_o by_o the_o secret_a sway_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n with_o a_o admirable_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o unity_n of_o judgement_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n acknowledge_v no_o monarch_n over_o their_o conscience_n but_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o ministerial_a application_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o by_o several_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o in_o their_o several_a particular_a compass_n be_v endow_v with_o as_o plenary_a and_o ample_a ministerial_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n within_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n second_o that_o peter_n be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n rock_n and_o head_n in_o this_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v custos_fw-la clavium_fw-la and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o commission_n grant_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 10._o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n baronius_n call_v he_o 5._o lapidem_fw-la primarium_fw-la the_o chief_a stone_n and_o again_o though_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o moderator_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o the_o princedom_n and_o monarchy_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o peter_n 20._o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v namely_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v lay_v namely_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o twig_n and_o rush_n they_o catch_v at_o to_o hold_v up_o this_o their_o monarchy_n 17.25_o because_o peter_n do_v preach_v first_o therefore_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n his_o monarchy_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v for_o his_o pretend_a successor_n scarce_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o if_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o argument_n it_o prove_v only_o that_o he_o be_v lapis_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o in_o forwardness_n to_o preach_v christ_n as_o it_o become_v he_o who_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v he_o but_o not_o lapis_fw-la primarius_fw-la the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o restâ—_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o james_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o precedence_n before_o peter_n because_o paul_n first_o name_v james_n and_o then_o cephas_n and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o particular_o single_v they_o out_o as_o pillar_n and_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o assembly_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n 264._o because_o peter_n cure_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a monarch_n by_o which_o reason_n likewise_o paul_n who_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n shall_v fall_v into_o competition_n with_o peter_n for_o his_o share_n in_o the_o monarchy_n but_o the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o so_o acute_a disputant_n as_o these_o of_o rome_n for_o though_o they_o see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v yet_o they_o conclude_v the_o dignity_n and_o precedence_n for_o barnabas_n they_o call_v he_o jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n again_o because_o peter_n 269._o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o ananias_n therefore_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o why_o paul_n shall_v not_o here_o likewise_o come_v in_o for_o his_o share_n i_o know_v not_o for_o he_o also_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o he_o derive_v his_o authority_n or_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o peter_n to_o do_v so_o and_o sure_o if_o by_o the_o same_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o both_o immediate_o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o s._n paul_n do_v adjudge_v elimas_n to_o blindness_n by_o the_o which_o s._n peter_n adjudge_v ananias_n to_o death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o logic_n from_o a_o parity_n of_o action_n can_v conclude_v a_o disparity_n of_o person_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o monarchical_a to_o adjudge_v one_o to_o death_n than_o another_o to_o blindness_n again_o because_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n 274._o therefore_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o even_o in_o this_o point_n paul_n likewise_o may_v hold_v on_o his_o competition_n for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o argument_n as_o good_a that_o paul_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o come_v from_o his_o body_n do_v cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o that_o peter_n be_v therefore_o monarch_n because_o by_o the_o overshaddow_a of_o his_o body_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o substance_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o peter_n principality_n than_o there_o be_v for_o their_o suppose_a miraculous_a virtue_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o peter_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a for_o that_o also_o be_v the_o cardinal_n great_a argument_n again_o because_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n 9.25_o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o confound_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n therefore_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v monarchical_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o time_n something_o more_o monarchical_a than_o peter_n for_o he_o will_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o church_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o indian_n among_o who_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n preach_v and_o doubtless_o they_o will_v be_v something_o more_o confirm_v than_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o presence_n but_o alas_o what_o argument_n be_v it_o of_o monarchy_n to_o be_v send_v by_o other_o in_o a_o message_n and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o a_o associate_n who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o the_o confute_v or_o curse_v of_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o primacy_n why_o shall_v not_o s._n paul_n curse_v of_o elimas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n and_o s._n johns_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v argument_n of_o their_o primacy_n likewise_o again_o 6._o because_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n therefore_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o argument_n elizabeth_n be_v conclude_v a_o great_a woman_n than_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o indeed_o the_o lady_n of_o all_o woman_n because_o the_o bless_a virgin_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n but_o we_o find_v no_o argument_n but_o of_o equality_n in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o not_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o or_o receive_v authority_n from_o he_o as_o a_o monarch_n else_o why_o go_v he_o not_o up_o immediate_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o stay_v three_o year_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n alone_o and_o how_o come_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v so_o free_a or_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o humble_a than_o any_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n as_o the_o one_o to_o give_v with_o boldness_n the_o other_o with_o silence_n and_o meekness_n to_o receive_v so_o sore_a a_o reproof_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n as_o many_o year_n after_o that_o do_v pass_v between_o they_o certain_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o long_a time_n can_v not_o but_o learn_v to_o know_v his_o distance_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o monarch_n and_o primate_n by_o these_o particular_n we_o see_v upon_o what_o sandy_a foundation_n this_o vast_a and_o formidable_a babel_n of_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v erect_v which_o yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o romish_a religion_n upon_o which_o all_o their_o
faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n depend_v but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n likewise_o eph._n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n universal_a commission_n in_o instruct_v they_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o apostle_n joh._n 20.23_o that_o christ_n charge_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n than_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a direct_n of_o it_o unto_o peter_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o particular_a only_a by_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n as_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a member_n not_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n or_o deputation_n of_o christ_n own_o regal_a power_n to_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v intransient_a and_o uncommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o immortal_a angel_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o raise_v their_o authority_n but_o than_o three_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o too_o that_o peter_n thus_o qualify_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o humane_a tradition_n cui_fw-la impossibile_fw-it non_fw-it est_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n they_o build_v upon_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n four_o that_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o monarchical_a and_o fundamental_a see_v to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o well_o of_o antioch_n as_o of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o i_o wonder_v why_o some_o of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n but_o all_o pass_v over_o with_o he_o to_o another_o place_n five_o that_o he_o do_v transmit_v all_o his_o prerogative_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o chair_n by_o which_o assertion_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sorcerer_n other_o murderer_n other_o blasphemous_a atheist_n be_v inheriter_n of_o s._n peter_n love_n to_o christ_n for_o from_o thence_o our_o saviour_n infer_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o note_v that_o none_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o those_o that_o love_v his_o person_n last_o that_o that_o long_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n until_o now_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v legal_a and_o uninterrupted_a or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v sometime_o have_v be_v a_o monster_n without_o a_o head_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n argue_v from_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o pure_a donatist_n and_o while_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n with_o evidence_n resolve_v their_o doctrine_n through_o every_o medium_n into_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o even_o in_o their_o personal_a succession_n who_o know_v not_o what_o simony_n and_o sorcery_n have_v raise_v divers_a of_o they_o unto_o that_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v that_o every_o episcopal_a ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n there_o have_v be_v valid_a since_o thereunto_o be_v requisite_a both_o the_o intention_n and_o order_n of_o that_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o these_o and_o a_o world_n of_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n must_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n depend_v upon_o who_o dare_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_a kingdom_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n again_o this_o point_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a confidence_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o outward_a enemy_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v upon_o though_o they_o associate_v themselves_o and_o gird_v to_o the_o battle_n though_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o make_v decree_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o against_o his_o spouse_n yet_o it_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o overturn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v immanuel_n god_n be_v with_o we_o esai_n 8.9_o 10._o that_o anoint_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v shall_v deliver_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o enemy_n esai_n 10.27_o though_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n in_o as_o desperate_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o dry_a stick_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o sepulture_n but_o a_o semination_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v again_o zechariah_n 3.2_o ezekiel_n 37.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v and_o deliver_v a_o second_o time_n esai_n 11.11_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o church_n have_v find_v he_o heretofore_o such_o a_o god_n it_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o return_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o foretell_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n but_o they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n job_n 15.35_o they_o conceive_v chaff_n and_o bring_v forth_o stubble_n esai_n 33.11_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a thing_n their_o malice_n be_v but_o like_o the_o fight_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n with_o the_o fire_n esai_n 27.4_o nahum_n 1.10_o like_o the_o dash_a of_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n shoot_v arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n which_o at_o last_o return_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n like_o the_o puff_a of_o the_o fan_n against_o the_o corn_n which_o drive_v away_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n like_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o wind_n against_o the_o sail_n or_o the_o foam_a and_o rage_v of_o the_o water_n against_o a_o mill_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v all_o order_v unto_o useful_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n on_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o adversary_n as_o by_o a_o fan_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n and_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o return_v in_o peace_n and_o beauty_n unto_o his_o people_n again_o look_v on_o the_o preparation_n of_o some_o large_a building_n in_o one_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v heap_n of_o lime_n and_o mortar_n in_o another_o pile_n of_o timber_n every_o where_o rude_a and_o indigested_a material_n and_o a_o tumultuary_a noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n but_o at_o length_n the_o artificer_n set_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o vastation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n intend_v to_o ruin_v it_o yet_o god_n intend_v only_o to_o repair_v it_o thus_o far_o as_o donec_fw-la respect_n christ_n kingdom_n in_o itself_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o note_n first_o the_o present_a inconsummatenesse_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o intranquillity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o under_o his_o foot_n satan_n be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o
when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a towards_o they_o no_o long_o the_o prophet_n give_v three_o excellent_a reason_n hereof_o in_o one_o verse_n esai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o certain_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v come_v he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v condemn_v they_o mich._n 7.9_o but_o a_o judge_n can_v do_v what_o please_v himself_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o proceed_v according_a to_o establish_a law_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n likewise_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v himself_o appoint_v law_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n do_v both_o consent_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n yet_o then_o still_o the_o king_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v pardon_v those_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v condemn_v but_o christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v be_v himself_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o revenge_v aug._n there_o be_v none_o beside_o nor_o above_o he_o to_o pardon_v so_o at_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n former_o propose_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o author_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n i_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n against_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o way_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_n against_o sin_n man_n will_v not_o see_v esai_n 26.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n to_o note_v that_o man_n will_v of_o themselves_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o never_o yield_v nor_o submit_v to_o christ._n though_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o forewarn_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v hereby_o treasure_n up_o against_o themselves_o the_o more_o wrath_n 5._o and_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v 8.11_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v mischief_n let_v favour_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v show_v unto_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n 26.10_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o and_o bring_v back_o into_o the_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n again_o yet_o will_v he_o in_o a_o second_o life_n fly_v out_o against_o god_n and_o while_o he_o have_v time_n take_v his_o fill_n of_o lust_n again_o we_o see_v clay_n will_v but_o grow_v hard_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o metal_n which_o melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n be_v take_v thence_o will_v return_v to_o its_o wont_a solidity_n when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o he_o be_v like_o melt_a metal_n 35._o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o make_v strong_a promise_n that_o israel_n shall_v go_v yet_o than_o he_o sin_v more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n sometime_o cast_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o that_o sulphurie_n lake_n when_o by_o god_n wonderful_a patience_n they_o be_v snatch_v like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v recover_v a_o little_a strength_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n again_o when_o they_o shall_v now_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v good_a those_o hypocritical_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n wherewith_o in_o their_o extremity_n they_o flatter_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o sudden_o break_v forth_o into_o more_o filthiness_n than_o before_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v now_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n and_o to_o fetch_v back_o that_o time_n which_o sickness_n take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o extremity_n of_o sin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n to_o do_v it_o more_o service_n if_o they_o may_v then_o be_v spare_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o method_n which_o god_n use_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v wicked_a man_n home_o unto_o he_o of_o their_o own_o will_n though_o i_o redeem_v they_o 14._o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o have_v they_o speak_v lie_v against_o i_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o 11._o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o many_o judgement_n do_v the_o lord_n send_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n damn_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o river_n and_o use_v all_o the_o art_n that_o may_v be_v to_o over-rule_v it_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o carry_v it_o backward_o in_o its_o own_o channel_n you_o may_v cut_v it_o out_o into_o other_o course_n and_o diverticle_n but_o no_o art_n can_v drive_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a motion_n and_o make_v it_o retire_v into_o its_o own_o fountain_n so_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v haply_o by_o divers_a reason_n which_o their_o lust_n will_v admit_v be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o as_o to_o change_v their_o course_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o change_v themselves_o or_o to_o turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o own_o way_n into_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o a_o bivium_fw-la in_o the_o world_n a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o a_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n give_v we_o our_o option_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o former_a he_o invite_v beseech_v entice_v we_o with_o promise_n with_o oath_n with_o engagement_n with_o prevention_n of_o any_o just_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v we_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o other_o he_o deter_n we_o by_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o period_n which_o death_n will_v put_v to_o our_o lust_n with_o our_o life_n and_o as_o tertullian_n once_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o of_o his_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n o_o bless_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v unto_o happiness_n but_o o_o miserable_a man_n they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o accept_v of_o god_n own_o entreaty_n and_o yet_o thus_o miserable_a be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o man_n so_o much_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n word_n so_o close_a a_o adherencie_n of_o lust_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o rather_o choose_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n entire_a than_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o maim_a unto_o heaven_n yea_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n to_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o curse_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o way_n 29.19_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o god_n so_o often_o threaten_v to_o remember_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a 50.21_o man_n and_o to_o do_v against_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 17.1_o we_o see_v then_o that_o man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n nor_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n take_v the_o work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v they_o perforce_o under_o christ_n foot_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o will_v not_o
not_o chariot_n nor_o multitude_n of_o weapon_n 16._o yet_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n a_o branch_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o can_v open_v the_o sea_n and_o give_v a_o issue_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o can_v turn_v the_o enemy_n rage_n into_o his_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n so_o close_o so_o dangerous_a so_o unavoidable_a as_o our_o own_o lust_n now_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o egyptian_n we_o know_v their_o tyranny_n he_o subdue_v with_o many_o plague_n their_o first-born_a the_o strength_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o land_n he_o slay_v before_o and_o those_o who_o afterward_o join_v themselves_o against_o his_o people_n he_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n he_o will_v purge_v they_o away_o 65.3_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o he_o will_v abate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o those_o remainder_n thereof_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v cast_v all_o of_o they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 44.22_o that_o be_v he_o will_v remove_v they_o utter_o away_o from_o we_o he_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n he_o will_v not_o only_o blot_v they_o out_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o neither_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o even_o not_o to_o have_v be_v and_o which_o yet_o make_v the_o assurance_n of_o all_o this_o the_o strong_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o all_o be_v only_o in_o god_n himself_o his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n now_o though_o our_o condition_n alter_v yet_o his_o mercy_n be_v still_o the_o same_o if_o the_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o we_o change_v that_o also_o will_v vary_v too_o but_o the_o root_n be_v in_o god_n own_o grace_n who_o mercy_n be_v therefore_o without_o repentance_n in_o himself_o 3.6_o because_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o merit_n in_o we_o now_o last_o this_o footstool_n under_o christ_n foot_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n note_v unto_o we_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o extreme_a shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o they_o shall_v everlasting_o suffer_v 2.11_o the_o utter_a abase_v and_o bring_v down_o of_o all_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o christ._n in_o victory_n among_o man_n the_o part_n conquer_v go_v many_o time_n off_o upon_o some_o honourable_a term_n at_o the_o very_o worst_a when_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_n yet_o they_o go_v like_o man_n still_o but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o stool_n for_o the_o conqueror_n to_o insult_v over_o suis_fw-la to_o lick_v the_o dust_n like_o a_o serpent_n and_o move_v out_o of_o hole_n like_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o low_a as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a degree_n of_o calamity_n or_o dishonour_n leave_v unto_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v debase_v this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o shame_n it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o great_a indignity_n which_o bajazet_n the_o grand_a signior_n ever_o suffer_v when_o tamerlane_n his_o adversary_n trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o of_o eutropius_n valerian_n that_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o after_o stay_v like_o a_o beast_n it_o note_v the_o extreme_a degree_n of_o revenge_n which_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n in_o it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o utter_v and_o everlasting_a shame_n that_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o their_o redemption_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v unseal_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n open_v and_o the_o witness_n produce_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o uncleanness_n reveal_v on_o the_o housetop_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o for_o a_o little_a while_n dispute_v against_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o cavil_v at_o his_o command_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o stop_v when_o man_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o deprehend_v thief_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o shall_v their_o face_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n 6.21_o full_a of_o tremble_v confusion_n and_o astonishment_n the_o very_o best_a that_o be_v find_v shame_n enough_o in_o sin_n how_o much_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o vile_a and_o dishonourable_a affection_n second_o hereby_o be_v note_v the_o burden_n which_o wicked_a man_n must_v bear_v the_o footstool_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a wrath_n upon_o their_o soul_n sin_n in_o the_o commit_n seem_v very_o light_a no_o big_a than_o the_o cloud_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v his_o servant_n but_o at_o last_o it_o gather_v into_o such_o a_o tempest_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n make_v not_o haste_n it_o will_v be_v sweep_v away_o and_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o weighty_a body_n do_v with_o much_o difference_n affect_v the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v that_o vessel_n or_o piece_n of_o timber_n which_o when_o it_o be_v on_o the_o water_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n on_o the_o land_n can_v be_v stir_v with_o much_o great_a strength_n so_o be_v it_o with_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o nothing_o more_o easy_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judge_v it_o nothing_o more_o unsupportable_a a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o lust_a traverse_v her_o way_n with_o much_o petulancy_n and_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n no_o man_n can_v turn_v she_o but_o in_o her_o month_n that_o be_v when_o she_o be_v burden_v with_o her_o foal_n 2.24_o she_o than_o feel_v the_o event_n of_o her_o former_a lustfulnesse_n and_o will_v easy_o be_v overtake_v so_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_n however_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v bear_v it_o out_o with_o much_o mirth_n and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o when_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o full_o finish_v that_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o death_n unto_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o roll_n which_o the_o prophet_n swallow_v sweet_a to_o the_o palate_n but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n like_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n pleasant_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o torment_n in_o the_o bowel_n on_o whosoever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fall_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n he_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 21.44_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n which_o man_n will_v most_o joyful_o exchange_v for_o the_o weight_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o lie_v everlasting_o upon_o their_o back_n and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v all_o in_o vain_a beg_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o 6.16_o and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v eternal_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o heavy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o under_o the_o fury_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n three_o herein_o likewise_o be_v note_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a recompense_n unto_o ungodly_a man_n the_o lord_n use_v often_o to_o fit_a punishment_n to_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v he_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n deny_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n in_o hell_n be_v deny_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n man_n who_o be_v in_o honour_n will_v needs_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n be_v thereby_o debase_v to_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o perish_v by_o strange_a fire_n from_o the_o lord_n antioch_n sodom_n and_o gomorra_n burn_v in_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o unnatural_a tempest_n of_o fire_n lapsis_fw-la that_o apostate_n in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o christ_n in_o blasphemy_n be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o dumbness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o open_v it_o unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n 7._o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v from_o malefactor_n the_o benefit_n of_o refuge_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v therein_o prevent_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o beg_v away_o the_o advantage_n of_o
a_o escape_n from_o himself_o the_o privilege_n whereof_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o vain_a lay_n hold_v on_o and_o thus_o will_v christ_n deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o they_o trample_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o way_n in_o his_o member_n they_o make_v the_o saint_n 7.10_o bow_v down_o for_o they_o to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o pavement_n on_o the_o ground_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v christ_n to_o shame_v here_o and_o there_o their_o own_o measure_n shall_v be_v return_v into_o their_o own_o bosom_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v as_o adonibezek_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o yea_o this_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n who_o they_o here_o insult_v over_o they_o shall_v then_o as_o witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v co-assessors_a with_o christ_n judge_v the_o very_a wicked_a angel_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n all_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n they_o who_o gather_v themselves_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o shall_v themselves_o be_v gather_v as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v arise_v and_o thresh_v they_o with_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o hoof_n of_o brass_n then_o say_v the_o church_n she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o &_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v down_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n even_o so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o which_o love_v thou_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n last_o herein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o turn_v the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o his_o own_o use_n and_o advantage_n and_o in_o so_o 141._o order_v wicked_a man_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o extirpation_n and_o ruin_n to_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v useful_a unto_o he_o and_o against_o their_o own_o will_n serviceable_a to_o those_o glorious_a end_n in_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v necessary_a use_n of_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n destinate_a unto_o fordo_v and_o mean_a but_o yet_o daily_a service_n so_o in_o 2.20_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n be_v his_o utensil_n and_o household_n instrument_n as_o footstool_n and_o staff_n and_o vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n though_o of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n the_o 7._o assyrian_a be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o axe_n wherewith_o he_o prune_v and_o his_o saw_n wherewith_o he_o threaten_v his_o people_n 9.17_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o vessel_n fit_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o his_o name_n 18.7_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v our_o saviour_n that_o offence_n come_v and_o there_o 11.19_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n because_o as_o a_o skilful_a physician_n order_v poisonful_a and_o destructive_a ingredient_n unto_o useful_a service_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o wisdom_n do_v make_v use_n of_o wicked_a man_n person_n and_o purpose_n to_o his_o own_o most_o righteous_a and_o wonderful_a end_n 29._o secret_o and_o mighty_o direct_v their_o wicked_a design_n to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o enemy_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o its_o spiritual_a administration_n wherein_o be_v secret_o couch_v another_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o administration_n consist_v in_o two_o principal_a thing_n first_o in_o matter_n military_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n second_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o judicial_a for_o the_o government_n preservation_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o these_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o former_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o way_n of_o compass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n every_o king_n have_v his_o jura_fw-la regalia_z 1._o certain_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a honour_n proper_a to_o his_o own_o person_n which_o no_o man_n can_v use_v but_o with_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o they_o as_o exact_o belong_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o any_o secular_a prince_n in_o he_o first_o unto_o king_n do_v belong_v armamentaria_fw-la publica_fw-la the_o magazine_n for_o military_a provision_n and_o the_o power_n and_o disposition_n of_o public_a arm_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n because_o arm_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o other_o under_o his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n 17._o so_o to_o christ_n alone_o do_v belong_v and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o public_a armoury_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a only_o through_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o armour_n and_o panoply_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o via_fw-la publica_fw-la be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o king_n way_n wherein_o every_o man_n walk_v free_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o sovereign_n so_o that_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 10.29_o be_v by_o s._n james_n call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la a_o royal_a law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o while_n any_o man_n continue_v he_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o christ._n again_o bona_fw-la adespota_fw-la seu_fw-la incerti_fw-la domini_fw-la land_n that_o be_v conceal_v and_o under_o the_o evident_a claim_n of_o no_o other_o person_n or_o lord_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a dominion_n in_o his_o country_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o any_o man_n can_v once_o true_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o other_o master_n no_o other_o king_n have_v the_o rightful_a dominion_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o my_o heart_n he_o may_v most_o true_o from_o thence_o infer_v therefore_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v thou_o true_a it_o be_v lord_n our_o god_n that_o other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o now_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n 26.13_o again_o vectigaliae_fw-la and_o census_n tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o testification_n of_o homage_n and_o fidelity_n be_v personal_a prerogative_n belong_v unto_o prince_n 7._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o ministry_n and_o office_n which_o under_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o so_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n 8._o they_o which_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v but_o to_o bring_v testimony_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o willing_a subjection_n unto_o that_o worship_n when_o abraham_n meet_v melchisedek_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v a_o blessing_n so_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o
the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v conquer_v unto_o himself_o if_o any_o people_n accept_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o be_v first_o to_o proclaim_v 20.11_o they_o be_v to_o become_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n who_o peaceable_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o victory_n that_o he_o 4.21_o bond-service_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o israel_n and_o 10.10_o that_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n bring_v unto_o he_o present_v as_o testimony_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o 1.26_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n exhibit_v come_v to_o submit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v he_o with_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n again_o monetarum_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o valores_fw-la the_o authorise_a and_o valuation_n of_o public_a coin_n belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n only_o it_o be_v his_o image_n and_o inscription_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o currant_n even_o so_o unto_o christ_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o stamp_v and_o create_v as_o it_o be_v new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n nothing_o be_v with_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v currant_n with_o we_o which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n or_o express_v authority_n upon_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o constitution_n of_o he_o without_o notable_a contempt_n against_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n again_o judicium_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v a_o peculiar_a royalty_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o humane_a equity_n under_o god_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a officer_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v those_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o sacred_a breast_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n again_o ius_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la a_o power_n to_o pardon_v condemn_v person_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n sentence_n be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n a_o gem_n which_o can_v shine_v only_o from_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n now_o unto_o christ_n likewise_o belong_v in_o his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a royalty_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o revoke_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v likewise_o ornamenta_fw-la regius_fw-la regal_a ornament_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n 10.18_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o we_o find_v the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o those_o foreign_a king_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o league_n as_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o scipionem_fw-la eburneum_fw-la togam_fw-la pictam_fw-la sellam_fw-la curulem_fw-la a_o ivory_n sceptre_n a_o royal_a robe_n and_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a honour_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o righteous_a sceptre_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o royalty_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n some_o principal_n of_o they_o we_o find_v in_o this_o place_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n ambassador_n army_n for_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o his_o sacred_a power_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o then_o raise_v such_o observation_n as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a rod_n it_o note_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v lean_v upon_o or_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n on_o in_o his_o weariness_n hieron_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sceptre_n or_o rod_n of_o majesty_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o acception_n in_o expositor_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o root_n of_o jesse_n prosp._n some_o for_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n some_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n some_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n euthymius_n take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v some_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o preach_v that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n except_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o rest_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o thing_n be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o find_v there_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n mic._n 4.2_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o zion_n for_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2.17_o and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n a_o gospel_n of_o power_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.7.10.4_o and_o his_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o finger_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 11.20_o matt._n 12.28_o esai_n 53.1_o so_o by_o the_o rod_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n send_v this_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n it_o note_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v their_o patent_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v send_v three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o send_v it_o out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sina_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o send_v with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o much_o terror_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v not_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.18.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o allegorical_a opposition_n between_o sina_n and_o zion_n between_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n namely_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o zion_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o tribe_n resort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n towards_o which_o that_o people_n pray_v the_o place_n of_o god_n merciful_a residence_n among_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o place_n upon_o which_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o may_v take_v it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n act._n 3.26_o act._n 13.46_o rom._n 2.10_o rule_n thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a form_n to_o put_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a indicative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o any_o service_n but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n a_o commission_n a_o dignity_n confer_v
now_o than_o this_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o royalty_n it_o import_v glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n full_a of_o glory_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a typical_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n 19.8_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 28.2.40_o make_v for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o evidence_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n evangelicall_n presence_n with_o that_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o 40.34_o tabernacle_n of_o honour_n the_o place_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la velo_fw-la the_o gospel_n under_o veil_n and_o shadow_n be_v call_v by_o a_o excellency_n 4.22_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o christ_n 62.2_o all_o king_n shall_v see_v thy_o glory_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n rest_n 6.41_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v arise_v o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o rest_a place_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o note_n first_o the_o 8.6.13_o stability_n of_o god_n evangelicall_n covenant_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o fix_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n 12.28_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v his_o priesthood_n a_o 7.24_o priesthood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v away_o his_o teach_v 28.20_o a_o teach_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o 3.17_o delight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n which_o through_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n reveal_v therein_o the_o lord_n â—esteth_v and_o repose_v himself_o 7.18_o as_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o 8.11_o temple_n be_v call_v a_o glorious_a rest_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n a_o house_n of_o glory_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o dedication_n thereof_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gold_n or_o silver_n wherewith_o before_o that_o dedication_n it_o be_v beautify_v wherein_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o cloud_n whereas_o the_o true_a glory_n thereof_o himself_o be_v 4.2_o a_o sun_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o and_o with_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n fill_v the_o second_o temple_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 2.7.9_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a though_o in_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n far_o inferior_a now_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o case_n of_o just_a alike_o proportion_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n of_o excess_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o type_n 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o type_n of_o evangelicall_n thing_n be_v thus_o glorious_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_a must_v the_o gospel_n itself_o need_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o attribute_n of_o glory_n frequent_o give_v unto_o they_o 2.32_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o 2.12_o gospel_n a_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o royal_a law_n a_o ministration_n of_o glory_n nay_o glory_n it_o self_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o of_o that_o in_o all_o the_o antecedent_n part_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o 1.12_o glory_n which_o draw_v the_o study_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n more_o particular_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v principal_o in_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n purpose_n or_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v first_o in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a worth_n have_v yet_o grow_v famous_a by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o like_o the_o unprofitable_a child_n of_o renown_a progenitor_n hold_v their_o estimation_n and_o nobility_n from_o the_o parent_n which_o beget_v they_o and_o yet_o from_o man_n who_o be_v unclean_a there_o will_v ever_o descend_v some_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o indeed_o a_o glorious_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o workman_n shall_v ever_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o ignoble_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o handy_a work_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mouth_n than_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v better_a know_v by_o zion_n and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o more_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o work_n the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n have_v so_o much_o put_v himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o full_o know_v communicate_v with_o depend_v upon_o and_o praise_v as_o in_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o glass_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v see_v and_o admire_v that_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o own_o observation_n find_v out_o from_o the_o immediate_a view_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n by_o the_o secret_a vigour_n of_o his_o providence_n uphold_v that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o those_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o recompense_n in_o the_o publication_n thereof_o threaten_v and_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o inflict_v wrath_n upon_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o bounty_n and_o endless_a compassion_n humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v himself_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v only_o but_o beseech_v his_o own_o prisoner_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v again_o in_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v a_o god_n above_o we_o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o god_n against_o we_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v immanuel_n a_o god_n with_o we_o a_o god_n like_o we_o a_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v declare_v god_n so_o much_o to_o be_v god_n as_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o we_o can_v see_v he_o but_o in_o his_o son_n he_o be_v unapproachable_a in_o himself_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o moses_n he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o creation_n nor_o to_o mount_v sinai_n but_o put_v he_o into_o a_o rock_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v
intend_v to_o visit_v another_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o distance_n no_o ceremony_n nor_o solemnity_n observe_v but_o when_o a_o prince_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o place_n there_o be_v a_o publication_n and_o officer_n send_v abroad_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o that_o meet_v entertainment_n may_v be_v provide_v so_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o know_v how_o unprepared_a we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o welcome_a how_o foul_a our_o heart_n how_o barren_a our_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n before_o his_o face_n with_o his_o own_o provision_n his_o grace_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n desire_v love_n hope_v joy_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n he_o come_v himself_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o consummate_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a preach_n be_v say_v but_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v 2.3_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n do_v some_o special_a act_n of_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n open_a prison_n proclaim_v pardon_n create_v noble_n stamp_n coin_n fill_v conduit_n with_o wine_n distribute_v donative_n and_o congiaries_n to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v reserve_v the_o full_a publication_n thereof_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o solemn_a readmission_n into_o his_o father_n glory_n again_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8_o 20_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n revel_v 1.4_o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o healing_n and_o prophesy_v and_o discern_v and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n all_z these_o work_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 13._o and_o these_o gift_n be_v all_o shed_v abroad_o for_o evangelicall_n purpose_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o spirit_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o that_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a promulgation_n whereof_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o glory_n too_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o in_o this_o more_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v much_o more_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a light_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v much_o eclipse_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o communion_n of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n the_o poverty_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o overshadow_a of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n the_o form_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o base_a death_n the_o agony_n of_o a_o curse_a death_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o then_o dispel_v all_o these_o mist_n and_o now_o send_v forth_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n by_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o the_o heal_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v treasure_v 13._o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n and_o extinguishment_n as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n and_o excellency_n ut_fw-la stellae_fw-la exiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la exortum_fw-la solis_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.10_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o dew_n but_o in_o shower_n of_o rain_n which_o multiply_v into_o river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n and_o into_o well_n of_o salvation_n 11.9_o and_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o attribute_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o river_n second_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v live_a water_n multiply_v and_o swell_v up_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o bottomless_a and_o unmeasurable_a sea_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o very_o glorious_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o live_a water_n to_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o otherwise_o consume_v &_o unextinguishable_a fury_n 12.10_o which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n to_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n which_o itself_o beget_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o for_o medicine_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o dull_a and_o averse_a appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o satisfaction_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supply_v those_o request_n and_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n which_o himself_o do_v dictate_v 36.25_o to_o cleanse_v to_o purify_v to_o mollify_v to_o take_v 11.19_o away_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n to_o 2._o overflow_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o to_o 1.27_o withstand_v and_o subdue_v every_o obstacle_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o multiply_v to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o convei_v the_o virtue_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v those_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o soul_n 47.12_o only_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o of_o this_o glorious_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n will_v he_o have_v too_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o two_o together_o as_o contribute_v a_o mutual_a succour_n unto_o one_o another_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v your_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n will_v multiply_v your_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o again_o a_o inducement_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o two_o cord_n into_o one_o rope_n they_o be_v by_o art_n so_o order_v that_o either_o shall_v bind_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o inferior_a orb_n have_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o
duty_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o namely_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o make_v it_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o study_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o establishment_n of_o his_o prince_n throne_n so_o every_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n have_v immediate_o no_o mean_a a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o his_o care_n than_o the_o very_a throne_n and_o crown_n of_o his_o saviour_n than_o the_o public_a honour_n peace_n victory_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o master_n kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v it_o 1.14.2.2_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heralds_z and_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o guard_n about_o the_o person_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v the_o obedience_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lion_n about_o his_o throne_n set_v there_o to_o watch_v and_o guard_v it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o david_n that_o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o form_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o service_n 23.24_o of_o solomon_n that_o he_o build_v adorn_v and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n of_o josiah_n that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o ezekiah_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o service_n 4._o and_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a passover_n that_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o due_a maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pattern_n worthy_a the_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v rob_v they_o of_o that_o power_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2.15_o and_o it_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v last_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o practice_v it_o to_o adorn_v it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o duty_n be_v to_o betray_v and_o dishonour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o high_a and_o public_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o again_o it_o put_v a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n boldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n to_o outface_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o a_o despise_a truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o persecute_a profession_n to_o spread_v out_o contra_fw-la torrentem_fw-la brachia_fw-la to_o stand_v alone_o against_o the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n 32._o as_o paul_n against_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n against_o a_o synod_n of_o pharisee_n and_o those_o invincible_a champion_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n against_o the_o power_n of_o constantius_n the_o frequent_a synodical_a convention_n of_o countenance_v heretic_n and_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o world_n ambrose_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o much_o innocent_a blood_n that_o holy_a father_n dare_v not_o deliver_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxa_n luther_n against_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n the_o princess_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o himself_o profess_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a against_o a_o whole_a city_n full_a of_o devil_n the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o fire_n fury_n and_o art_n of_o torment_n execute_v by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o gospel_n give_v boldness_n against_o that_o universal_a fire_n which_o shall_v melt_v the_o element_n and_o shrivel_n up_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o role_n of_o parchment_n herein_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v we_o have_v his_o image_n in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o to_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o now_o he_o who_o have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o dwell_v with_o consume_a fire_n and_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n who_o can_v get_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o beyond_o the_o blow_n yet_o be_v he_o above_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o may_v kill_v but_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n &_o c_o what_o a_o invincible_a courage_n be_v that_o of_o eliah_n which_o retort_v the_o slander_n of_o ahab_n upon_o his_o own_o face_n 18.18_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o that_o of_o micaiah_n against_o the_o base_a request_n of_o a_o flatter_a courtier_n who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o that_o will_v magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o the_o end_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n 22.14_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o that_o of_o amos_n against_o the_o unworthy_a instruction_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n thou_o say_v prophesy_v not_o against_o israel_n 17._o and_o drop_v not_o thy_o word_n against_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o pollute_a land_n and_o israel_n shall_v sure_o go_v into_o captivity_n forth_o of_o his_o land_n and_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n who_o bold_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o irijah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ward_n it_o be_v false_a i_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n 14._o the_o time_n will_v fail_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o unbended_a constancy_n or_o as_o the_o gentile_n style_v it_o 4._o obstinacy_n of_o ignatius_n polycarp_n justin_n cyprian_n pionius_n sabina_n maximus_n as_o those_o infinite_a army_n of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o pose_v the_o invention_n tire_v out_o the_o cruelty_n withstand_v the_o flattery_n and_o with_o one_o word_n christiani_n sumus_fw-la overcome_v all_o the_o tyranny_n quench_v the_o fire_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o proud_a persecutor_n again_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o kind_n of_o lustre_n and_o terror_n on_o the_o face_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o law_n do_v moses_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n work_v in_o other_o towards_o they_o a_o dread_n and_o awfulnesse_n though_o jeremie_n be_v a_o prisoner_n castinto_a the_o dungeon_n 16._o and_o in_o such_o extremity_n as_o he_o be_v there_o likely_a to_o perish_v yet_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o honour_n do_v god_n even_o then_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o quiet_a till_o he_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o many_o conference_n with_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o
care_n or_o respect_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o god_n benevolence_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o height_n of_o his_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a 1.16_o his_o invitation_n run_v in_o general_a term_n that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o preoccupate_v damnation_n but_o look_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o care_v for_o his_o soul_n let_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o crimson_a and_o his_o continuance_n therein_o never_o so_o obdurate_a i_o speak_v this_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o despair_n not_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o security_n or_o hardness_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o attend_v god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v salvation_n unto_o he_o we_o see_v then_o the_o way_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o give_v supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 13.9_o to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n and_o life_n in_o abundance_n to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n never_o to_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o and_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v our_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o to_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o member_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o compassionate_v consider_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n in_o please_a not_o ourselves_o but_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o man_n can_v live_v in_o honour_n nor_o die_v in_o comfort_n who_o live_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o by_o his_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o supply_n imitate_v christ_n and_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o power_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o word_n first_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n here_o than_o we_o may_v first_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v abroad_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o 5._o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 6.45_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o to_o be_v 21._o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o in_o another_o the_o 15.19_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v that_o 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v know_v his_o will_n of_o mercy_n but_o by_o his_o son_n 5.19_o that_o as_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v 14.17_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n which_o give_v blessing_n unto_o all_o he_o be_v the_o sermon_n 1.28_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n 3.19_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o power_n which_o enliven_v his_o own_o word_n 28._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1.24_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o the_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n he_o be_v the_o 14._o master_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v but_o 4.5_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n 21.15_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o we_o be_v but_o his_o 1.14_o depositary_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o word_n be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n we_o from_o whence_o both_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o may_v learn_v their_o several_a duty_n first_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o 20._o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o a_o high_a master_n who_o word_n it_o be_v which_o we_o preach_v and_o who_o church_n it_o be_v which_o we_o serve_v we_o shall_v therefore_o do_v his_o work_n as_o man_n that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o stead_n preach_v he_o and_o not_o ourselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o put_v our_o own_o image_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o make_v another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v saint_n paul_n dare_v not_o 1.10_o please_v man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n neither_o dare_v he_o preach_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hereby_o man_n do_v even_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v snatch_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n bold_o intrude_a upon_o that_o sacred_a and_o uncommunicable_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o all_o evangelicall_n preach_v this_o sacrilege_n of_o selfe-preaching_a be_v commit_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o man_n make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v their_o own_o brain_n the_o seminary_n and_o forge_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n when_o they_o so_o gloss_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o poison_v and_o pervert_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v lie_v vision_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n which_o saint_n peter_n call_v pervert_v 9.8_o or_o make_v crooked_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o huckster_a adulterate_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n bird_n we_o know_v use_v to_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o same_o corn_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o feed_v but_o than_o it_o be_v either_o adulterate_v with_o some_o venomous_a mixture_n which_o may_v intoxicate_a the_o bird_n or_o else_o put_v into_o a_o gin_n which_o shall_v imprison_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o carnal_a preacher_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 2.4_o who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o snare_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n into_o bondage_n the_o occasion_n and_o original_n of_o this_o perverse_a humour_n be_v first_o 22.23_o without_o man_n the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sometime_o give_v over_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n 12._o second_o within_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v as_o 24._o pride_n
of_o wit_n join_v with_o ambition_n and_o impatiency_n of_o repulse_n in_o vast_a desire_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o greatness_n of_o part_n unsanctified_a and_o unallay_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n second_o 12._o envy_n against_o the_o pain_n and_o estimation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o original_n of_o arrius_n his_o curse_a heresy_n his_o envy_n against_o alexander_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o theodoret_n report_v three_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spiritualnesse_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o predominancie_n of_o some_o carnal_a lust_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v notorious_o waste_v or_o defile_v he_o that_o have_v once_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v truth_n in_o order_n and_o respect_n to_o that_o that_o thereby_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v enlighten_v purify_v and_o keep_v even_o towards_o god_n will_v without_o much_o ado_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o change_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o thrive_a error_n and_o this_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v 4._o heretic_n of_o old_a to_o reject_v some_o part_n and_o to_o add_v more_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o these_o day_n to_o superadde_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a accession_n thereunto_o and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o on_o all_o side_n confess_v to_o use_v such_o licentious_a and_o carnal_a gloss_n as_o may_v hale_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o countenance_v and_o conformity_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n second_o man_n preach_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o object_n of_o their_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v selfe-dependencie_a and_o selfe-concurrencie_n make_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v joynt-saviour_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o even_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o scholar_n who_o preach_v he_o for_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o associate_n 105._o who_o though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o decline_v envy_n and_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v but_o shelter_v their_o proud_a heresy_n under_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o massilienses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n and_o of_o some_o ancient_a schoolman_n touch_v pre-existent_a congruity_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o co-existent_a concurrency_n with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o production_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n authoritative_a absolution_n merit_v of_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o other_o like_a which_o do_v all_o in_o effect_n outface_v and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o able_a or_o sufficient_a saviour_n 7.25_o three_o man_n preach_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o part_n passion_n and_o design_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n when_o 13._o out_o of_o envy_n or_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o any_o other_o servile_a or_o indirect_a affection_n man_n shall_v prevaricate_v in_o the_o lord_n message_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n serve_v their_o own_o turn_n when_o man_n shall_v stand_v upon_o god_n holy_a mount_n as_o on_o a_o theatre_n to_o act_v their_o own_o part_n and_o as_o on_o a_o step_n to_o their_o own_o advancement_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v base_o serviceable_a and_o contributory_a to_o the_o boundless_a pride_n of_o a_o atheistical_a diotrephes_n such_o as_o these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n poison_v the_o world_n with_o arianism_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a provoke_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n ensnare_v the_o ten_o tribe_n till_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o blind_v the_o two_o tribe_n till_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o babylonian_n 29._o so_o horrid_a be_v the_o consequence_n of_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o and_o make_v it_o the_o rod_n not_o of_o his_o strength_n but_o of_o our_o own_o pride_n or_o passion_n we_o must_v therefore_o always_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o and_o that_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v first_o with_o authority_n and_o boldness_n without_o silence_n or_o connivance_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n though_o in_o our_o private_a and_o personal_a relation_n we_o be_v to_o show_v all_o modesty_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o carriage_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o in_o our_o master_n business_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n nor_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o face_n of_o man_n paul_n a_o prisoner_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o preach_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o a_o corrupt_a and_o lascivious_a prince_n though_o it_o make_v he_o tremble_v second_o with_o wisdom_n as_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n care_n to_o work_v as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n 10._o when_o christ_n enemy_n watch_v he_o to_o pick_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o we_o find_v so_o much_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o answer_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n as_o utter_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o expectation_n 46._o and_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o amazement_n that_o they_o never_o dare_v ask_v he_o question_n more_o so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o our_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v blame_v 6.3_o nor_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n expose_v to_o censure_n or_o disadvantage_n for_o sacred_a truth_n may_v be_v sometime_o either_o so_o unreasonable_o or_o so_o indige_o and_o uncoherent_o deliver_v as_o may_v rather_o open_v than_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o soon_o discredit_v the_o truth_n than_o convert_v the_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o save_v some_o with_o compassion_n 23._o other_o with_o fear_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o speak_v as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v to_o press_v the_o word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o such_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a enforcement_n as_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o convince_v those_o judgement_n and_o to_o allure_v those_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 28._o and_o wise_a application_n unto_o particular_n which_o win_v soul_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a craft_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n catch_v the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o guile_n such_o art_n he_o use_v towards_o the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n not_o exasperate_a man_n who_o be_v heady_a and_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o rule_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n which_o themselves_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o their_o altar_n confess_v and_o to_o reveal_v that_o very_a god_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o worship_v but_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o we_o find_v he_o there_o honour_v their_o own_o learning_n and_o out_o of_o that_o dispute_v for_o a_o resurrection_n and_o against_o idolatry_n to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n against_o that_o learning_n or_o rectify_a reason_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v the_o like_a be_v he_o use_v towards_o king_n agrippa_n 29._o first_o presume_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o credit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o meet_v and_o set_v on_o his_o inclinable_a disposition_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n unto_o ahab_n they_o do_v diligent_o observe_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v from_o he_o 20.33_o and_o do_v hasty_o catch_v it_o and_o they_o say_v thy_o brother_n benhadad_n and_o the_o like_a wisdom_n he_o use_v every_o where_o he_o deny_v himself_o his_o own_o
effectual_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consummate_v nor_o accomplish_v any_o perfect_a work_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o abortion_n and_o wither_v in_o the_o blade_n second_o 11.6_o with_o love_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n without_o despise_v or_o reject_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o eli_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n a_o child_n as_o david_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o abigail_n a_o woman_n as_o the_o galatian_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n a_o infirm_a and_o persecute_a apostle_n for_o herein_o be_v our_o homage_n to_o christ_n the_o more_o apparent_a when_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v we_o three_o 20-22_a with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n reverence_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n wrest_v shift_a evade_n pervert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n unto_o christ_n as_o alter_v interline_v or_o rase_v a_o patent_n which_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o royal_a hand_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o patience_n and_o effectual_a obedience_n even_o in_o affliction_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o god_n own_o word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o he_o only_a who_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corrupt_a deceitful_a lust_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o he_o again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n own_o strength_n 53.1_o or_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o arm_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o the_o instrument_n be_v no_o further_o operative_a or_o effectual_a than_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o impress_a virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a cause_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o repair_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o only_o can_v send_v a_o blessing_n with_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_v thereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n from_o which_o particular_a likewise_o we_o may_v note_v some_o useful_a observation_n as_o first_o that_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v life_n majesty_n and_o success_n to_o his_o own_o word_n authority_n boldness_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v it_o prosper_v when_o moses_n dispute_v against_o his_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n 3.4_o sometime_o allege_v his_o own_o unfitnesse_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v still_o the_o warrant_n with_o which_o god_n encourage_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o make_v man_n mouth_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n say_v amos_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n &_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o this_o make_v he_o peremptory_a in_o his_o office_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o against_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a 36._o though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o learned_a council_n of_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n upon_o which_o grave_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o to_o withstand_v the_o power_n or_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n face_n against_o god_n himself_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v out_o of_o zion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o evangelicall_n learning_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n by_o humane_a discovery_n or_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o natural_a disquisition_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n ever_o know_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1.20.2.14.15_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n without_o the_o world_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n into_o their_o first_o original_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a christianity_n nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o out_o by_o her_o own_o inquiry_n that_o she_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o assist_v it_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o their_o law_n and_o the_o gentile_n deride_v it_o as_o absurd_a in_o their_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a wisdom_n 3.9.11_o the_o execution_n and_o publication_n whereof_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o christ._n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n &_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o purpose_n and_o ordination_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o preach_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o reserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o defection_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o 14.16.17.30_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n unto_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o live_v in_o time_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n destitute_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o natural_a part_n or_o ability_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a first_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 53.11_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justifye_v many_o 2.14_o second_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a but_o evangelicall_n and_o reveal_v light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerend_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 1.5_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o fix_v that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v in_o the_o light_n nor_o apprehend_v it_o three_o 4.22_o that_o this_o light_n be_v at_o the_o first_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o first_o borne-people_n except_v only_o some_o particular_a extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o privilege_n to_o some_o few_o first_o fruit_n and_o prelude_v of_o the_o gentile_n 81._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n he_o have_v not_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ordinary_o unto_o any_o other_o people_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v he_o not_o four_o that_o this_o several_a
and_o to_o compose_v those_o difference_n thereabouts_o which_o do_v so_o much_o perplex_v the_o world_n second_o for_o those_o place_n which_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o their_o excellent_a and_o high_a nature_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v in_o their_o term_n 9_o perspicuous_a but_o in_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n unevident_a unto_o humane_a reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v these_o truth_n upon_o her_o authority_n for_o we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o lord_n in_o christ_n flock_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o scrupulous_a mind_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o boult_v thing_n to_o the_o bran_n be_v secure_a of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n arrogate_v or_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o this_o society_n of_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o their_o religion_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o no_o society_n of_o man_n but_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o discover_v unto_o man_n those_o essential_a and_o intimate_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o heart_n raise_v to_o such_o a_o proportionable_a pitch_n of_o capacity_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o evidence_n and_o notify_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o experience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o those_o holy_a truth_n which_o they_o already_o assent_v unto_o 8._o with_o which_o preparation_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n be_v possess_v will_v in_o due_a time_n come_v to_o observe_v more_o clear_o by_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o first_o so_o difficult_a so_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o introduction_n and_o guidance_n 13._o but_o that_o which_o beget_v the_o infallible_a and_o unquestionable_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o the_o special_a concurrence_n of_o almighty_a god_n therewithal_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o write_v the_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v they_o three_o for_o those_o place_n which_o be_v difficult_a rather_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o enforce_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o persuade_v rebuke_n exhort_v encourage_v with_o all_o authority_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o love_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o purity_n spiritualnesse_n power_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o which_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o its_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v but_o faithful_o publish_v we_o shall_v therefore_o study_v to_o maintain_v to_o credit_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n to_o encourage_v truth_n discountenance_n error_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o candlestick_n fast_o among_o we_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o betray_v it_o not_o forsake_v it_o not_o temper_v it_o not_o misguize_v it_o not_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n &_o to_o put_v the_o shoulder_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o sure_o though_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o justify_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o sobriety_n than_o those_o who_o the_o wine_n have_v overtake_v yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o any_o other_o church_n because_o far_o less_o of_o the_o pure_a service_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o pull_v it_o down_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o his_o gospel_n dimidiate_a the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n breed_v they_o up_o in_o a_o ignorant_a worship_n to_o beg_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o all_o point_n disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o certainty_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n authority_n purity_n energy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o any_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o they_o whatever_o ostentation_n they_o may_v make_v of_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o second_o verse_n among_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n be_v imperium_fw-la his_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n maugre_o all_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o against_o it_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v safe_o secure_o undisturbed_o without_o danger_n fear_n or_o hazard_n from_o the_o enemy_n round_o about_o their_o counsel_n shall_v be_v infatuate_v their_o purpose_n shall_v vanish_v their_o decree_n shall_v not_o stand_v their_o ult_n persecution_n shall_v but_o sow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o christian_n the_o thick_a they_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o be_v horrible_o amaze_v at_o the_o emulation_n and_o triumph_n of_o a_o christian_n suffering_n over_o the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o rule_v among_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n on_o the_o earth_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n power_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n never_o be_v satan_n so_o loose_a never_o heresy_n and_o darkness_n so_o thick_a never_o persecution_n so_o prevalent_a never_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o long_o as_o to_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o devour_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o policy_n power_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o root_v out_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n his_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o till_o than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o give_v it_o success_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n yet_o they_o imagine_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n evangelicall_n kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o consider_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n for_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v a_o church_n at_o first_o a_o people_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o excellent_a condition_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o 1.9_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o very_a small_a remnant_n the_o church_n have_v be_v all_o as_o sodom_n and_o like_a to_o gomorrah_n but_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o decree_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2.7_o act_n 10.42_o hebr._n 3.2_o and_o we_o know_v what_o ever_o man_n project_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v second_o god_n gift_n unto_o christ_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n ps._n 2.8_o
subscribe_v unto_o if_o god_n will_v then_o show_v he_o mercy_n when_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v up_o will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o contempt_n and_o persecution_n for_o my_o service_n o_o yes_o not_o under_o thy_o service_n only_o but_o under_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o serve_v i_o there_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o the_o revile_v of_o damn_a creature_n o_o yes_o even_o in_o hell_n infinite_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n than_o thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o revenge_v every_o oath_n with_o a_o year_n of_o prayer_n every_o bribe_n or_o corruption_n with_o a_o treasury_n of_o alm_n every_o vanity_n with_o a_o age_n of_o preciseness_n yes_o lord_n the_o severe_a of_o thy_o command_n to_o escape_v but_o the_o small_a of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o easy_a condition_n then_o propose_v when_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o there_o be_v now_o far_o easy_a propose_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o observe_v they_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o his_o service_n which_o with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n they_o can_v do_v for_o natural_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o much_o prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o exactness_n which_o the_o word_n require_v be_v but_o the_o phantasm_n of_o more_o sublimate_v speculation_n a_o mere_a notionall_a and_o airy_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o few_o man_n who_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o church_n as_o zenophon_n do_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o though_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v aside_o that_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v namely_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o land_n and_o our_o own_o life_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o cross_v our_o own_o desire_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o war_n with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o resolve_v upon_o certain_a more_o tolerable_a maxim_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o certain_a mediocrity_n between_o piety_n and_o profaneness_n wherein_o man_n hope_v to_o hold_v god_n fast_o enough_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o lose_v either_o the_o world_n or_o their_o sinful_a lust_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o confess_v truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a and_o willing_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o this_o must_v needs_o find_v both_o many_o antipathy_n within_o and_o many_o discouragement_n and_o contempt_n without_o 8.14.18_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o even_o in_o abraham_n family_n in_o the_o household_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 3.8_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2.34_o christ_n have_v never_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o which_o profess_v his_o name_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a engine_n satan_n have_v against_o his_o kingdom_n salvian_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o despicable_a contemptuous_a and_o unbeautifull_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n government_n till_o that_o prejudice_n by_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o beautiful_a even_o under_o cross_n and_o affliction_n i_o be_o black_a with_o persecution_n with_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o watchman_n smite_v the_o church_n 5-8_a and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n yet_o still_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o who_o sake_n she_o suffer_v these_o persecution_n to_o be_v the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a 7-10_a the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v christ_n of_o his_o church_n though_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n yet_o he_o esteem_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n 1-7_a and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o a_o shine_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n from_o any_o indiscretion_n affectatition_n unnecessary_a reservedness_n and_o deformity_n ungrounded_a scrupulosity_n over-world_o affection_n or_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v not_o the_o name_n only_o but_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o fling_v off_o from_o a_o way_n against_o which_o they_o have_v such_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v they_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v common_a with_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v not_o either_o reason_n or_o charity_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n rule_n and_o man_n error_n submit_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v the_o blow_n upon_o your_o person_n as_o upon_o that_o truth_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v when_o you_o needlesse_o withstand_v any_o such_o ordinance_n as_o you_o may_v without_o sin_n obey_v the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o birth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o as_o great_a abundance_n unto_o thou_o as_o the_o dew_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o morning_n womb_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o church_n have_v multitude_n of_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o his_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n 28.14_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n for_o multitude_n and_o the_o prophet_n apply_v that_o promise_n to_o israel_n by_o promise_n when_o those_o after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v and_o become_v no_o people_n yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v 23.10_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o flock_n like_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n 1.10_o and_o to_o swell_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o great_a water_n a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o 4-9_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o all_o seal_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o be_v in_o die_v copiarum_fw-la in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o army_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n into_o the_o world_n 14.16_o before_o this_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n yea_o in_o his_o own_o life-time_n he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 17.30_o or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v because_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n
14.12_o for_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o ignorance_n and_o thraldom_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v he_o triumph_v over_o and_o give_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n vision_n to_o the_o young_a dream_n to_o the_o age_a and_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n unto_o all_o we_o never_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o christ_n personal_a preach_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o thereby_o provide_v to_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n against_o all_o the_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o a_o invisible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n charm_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o lie_a shape_n of_o separate_a accident_n and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o all-sufficient_a remembrancer_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n joh._n 14.26_o except_o they_o may_v have_v other_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o disgrace_v as_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n therein_o infinite_o derogate_a from_o that_o all-sufficient_a provision_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o only_a live_n and_o full_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o have_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o alone_o able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v open_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o by_o humane_a invention_n but_o by_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o ministry_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n do_v not_o repent_v will_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o no_o more_o than_o judas_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v 15.27_o and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n therefore_o the_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n ten_o to_o one_o of_o that_o there_o be_v before_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o that_o be_v shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n as_o saul_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o samuel_n mantle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n &_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o confine_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o personal_a preach_v unto_o one_o people_n because_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v narrow_a and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o those_o condition_n and_o limitation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o they_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o preach_v the_o jew_n withstand_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o persecute_a man_n behind_o he_o assist_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v work_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o withstand_v he_o can_v have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o can_v have_v anoint_v his_o apostle_n with_o regal_a oil_n and_o make_v they_o not_o preacher_n only_o but_o prince_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n poor_a and_o despise_a man_n who_o the_o world_n without_o any_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v by_o they_o allege_v shall_v overlook_v and_o account_v of_o as_o low_a and_o mean_v condition_v man_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28._o and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v you_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o but_o that_o his_o own_o spirit_n may_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4.6_o and_o again_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o persecute_v it_o do_v then_o most_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a fruit_n to_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a success_n when_o it_o be_v most_o resist_v all_o persecutor_n as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v be_v like_o herod_n they_o take_v their_o time_n 42._o and_o seek_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o most_o of_o all_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o spirit_n over_o the_o same_o never_o be_v there_o so_o many_o man_n convert_v as_o in_o those_o infant-time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o thereunto_o subject_v non_fw-fr a_fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o by_o fight_v but_o by_o die_a christian_n as_o a_o tree_n shake_v shed_v the_o more_o fruit_n and_o a_o perfume_n burn_v diffuse_v the_o sweet_a savour_n so_o persecute_v christianity_n do_v the_o more_o flourish_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a and_o who_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o universality_n 25._o and_o a_o visible_a pomp_n a_o true_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a characteristical_a note_n or_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o only_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o can_v be_v no_o evident_a note_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a now_o universality_n be_v common_a to_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a church_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o church_n the_o whore_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 17.15.18.3_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v thereof_o therefore_o touch_v these_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o state_n the_o point_n
for_o themselves_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o our_o left_a hand_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n but_o at_o our_o work_a hand_n to_o give_v success_n to_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fight_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n judg._n 7.18_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o feed_v and_o feast_v man_n he_o never_o create_v wine_n or_o bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o bless_v and_o so_o change_v or_o multiply_v that_o which_o be_v by_o humane_a industry_n prepare_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v fish_n and_o bread_n of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n put_v in_o their_o net_n and_o catch_v and_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n must_v not_o exclude_v but_o encourage_v man_n industry_n joh._n 21.9_o 10._o he_o protect_v we_o in_o viis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la in_o our_o way_n not_o in_o our_o precipice_n or_o presumption_n psal._n 91.11_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o church_n be_v valiant_a and_o constant_a in_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n of_o her_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n god_n be_v undoubted_o with_o she_o to_o bless_v that_o courage_n and_o to_o strengthen_v that_o right_a hand_n so_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n god_n fight_v for_o israel_n there_o be_v joshuas_n sword_n and_o moses_n his_o hand_n or_o prayer_n and_o upon_o those_o god_n blessing_n exod._n 17.12_o 13._o and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o concur_v if_o the_o sword_n shall_v cease_v the_o prayer_n will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v tempt_v if_o the_o prayer_n faint_a the_o sword_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o in_o a_o curious_a clock_n stop_n any_o wheel_n and_o you_o hinder_v the_o whole_a motion_n if_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a joshua_n must_v promise_v to_o be_v courageous_a josh._n 1.5.6.9_o second_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o care_n and_o military_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n our_o captain_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o prevent_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o intercept_v their_o blow_n against_o we_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o satan_n pli_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o weaken_v and_o assault_v we_o where_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n towards_o he_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 109.6_o that_o be_v either_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hurry_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n or_o set_v satan_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o mischievous_a intent_n thus_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3.1_o note_v the_o assiduous_a and_o indefatigable_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n to_o resist_v disappoint_v and_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worthy_n in_o god_n church_n i_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2.18_o and_o to_o divert_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o our_o strength_n be_v from_o he_o and_o due_a unto_o he_o he_o also_o stand_v there_o to_o outvie_v the_o temptation_n and_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n now_o though_o of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o literal_a sense_n yet_o when_o two_o be_v give_v which_o both_o tend_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n and_o be_v suitable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n main_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a evidence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o text_n for_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o embrace_v both_o and_o so_o something_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o both_o sense_n shall_v strike_v through_o or_o wound_n or_o make_v gore_n bloody_a king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o word_n be_v have_v strike_v through_o king_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n future_a speak_v as_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o strike_v through_o note_v a_o complete_a victory_n and_o full_a confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o in_o curable_a wound_n that_o they_o may_v stagger_v and_o fall_v and_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o and_o that_o affliction_n may_v not_o arise_v a_o second_o time_n nahum_n 1.9_o 1_o sam._n 26.8_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o king_n for_o which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o war_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a therefore_o i_o take_v it_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v the_o most_o potent_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whether_o spiritual_a we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6.12_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o or_o carnal_a as_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ezek._n 34.16_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v king_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2.8_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n etc._n etc._n sin_n and_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o king_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v king_n the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v a_o king_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o reign_v over_o man_n aâ—d_a over_o all_o these_o king_n do_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n reach_n some_o by_o king_n understand_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v call_v king_n 1_o pet._n 2.13.17_o and_o their_o overthrow_n for_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o since_o all_o sort_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v call_v king_n in_o scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v push_n at_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o we_o may_v not_o by_o king_n understand_v they_o all_o with_o their_o subject_n army_n and_o associate_n as_o in_o great_a victory_n the_o lord_n and_o principal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v when_o the_o servant_n and_o soldier_n be_v rout_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o time_n have_v ripen_v the_o insolency_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o his_o fury_n be_v full_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a time_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v come_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v not_o by_o time_n or_o chance_n or_o humane_a power_n or_o secular_a concurrence_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v do_v it_o christ_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n but_o in_o wisdom_n he_o have_v order_v the_o time_n of_o his_o church_n when_o to_o have_v his_o church_n suffer_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o when_o to_o triumph_v in_o his_o deliverance_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v this_o when_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v when_o the_o sin_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v ripe_a when_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a day_n which_o he_o have_v set_v be_v the_o probability_n never_o so_o poor_a &_o preparation_n never_o so_o small_a the_o expectation_n never_o so_o low_a the_o mean_n in_o humane_a view_n never_o so_o impossible_a yet_o then_o by_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v utter_o and_o incurable_o wound_v his_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v a_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o word_n judgement_n note_v both_o government_n and_o punishment_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.36_o there_o to_o judge_v note_v government_n the_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o to_o judge_v his_o people_n esai_n 3.13_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o serve_v will_v i_o judge_v gen._n 15.14_o there_o to_o judge_n note_v punishment_n here_o it_o be_v take_v
of_o brass_n iron_n or_o tin_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a unsubordinate_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n or_o natural_a coincidencie_n among_o themselves_o have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n sometime_o by_o order_v and_o arm_v natural_a cause_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o to_o amaze_v the_o enemy_n 6._o thus_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.20_o a_o mighty_a wind_n from_o heaven_n beat_v on_o their_o face_n discomfit_v they_o as_o josephus_n report_v so_o the_o christian_a army_n under_o theodosius_n against_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n be_v defend_v by_o wind_n from_o heaven_n 26._o which_o snatch_v a_o way_n their_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v so_o the_o lord_n slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o hail_n jos._n 11.11_o and_o thus_o the_o moabite_n be_v overthrow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 3.22_o 23._o sometime_o by_o implant_n fantasy_n and_o frightful_a apprehension_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o into_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o assyrian_n 8._o 2_o king_n 7.6_o thus_o the_o lord_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n sometime_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o prosper_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n thereby_o 2._o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v a_o effeminate_a and_o luxurious_a people_n cyrus_n a_o mean_a prince_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o mede_n or_o persian_n but_o only_a son_n in_o law_n to_o darius_n or_o cyaxares_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o overthrow_v that_o most_o valiant_a people_n the_o babylonian_n esai_n 45.1.13.3.17_o as_o jeremie_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n by_o old_a rot_a rag_n 38.11_o which_o be_v throw_v aside_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v deliver_v his_o church_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o before_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o with_o scum_n as_o upon_o cast_n and_o despicable_a creature_n for_o god_n as_o he_o use_v to_o infatuate_a those_o who_o he_o will_v destroy_v so_o he_o do_v guide_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wonderful_a wisdom_n those_o who_o he_o raise_v to_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n the_o babylonian_n be_v feast_v and_o count_v their_o city_n impregnable_a 7._o be_v fortify_v with_o wall_n and_o the_o great_a river_n and_o god_n give_v wisdom_n beyond_o the_o very_a conjecture_n of_o man_n to_o attempt_v a_o business_n which_o may_v seem_v unâ—easable_a in_o nature_n to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a small_a branch_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o city_n while_o they_o be_v feast_v the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v in_o great_a confidence_n and_o security_n leave_v open_a isaiah_n 44.27_o 28.45.1_o jer._n 51.36_o sometime_o by_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v sink_v isaiah_n 14.6.10.16_o nahum_n 3.7_o sometime_o by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n or_o conscience_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n by_o smite_v herod_n act._n 12.23_o 24._o thus_o maximinus_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o horrible_a and_o stink_a disease_n in_o his_o bowel_n zâ—â—aras_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o overcome_v he_o and_o julian_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o unknown_a blow_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v suppose_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o another_o julian_n uncle_n to_o the_o apostate_n for_o piss_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v his_o bowel_n rot_v and_o his_o excrement_n issue_v out_o non_fw-la per_fw-la secessum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la as_o the_o same_o historian_n report_v sometime_o by_o tire_v they_o quite_o out_o and_o make_v they_o for_o very_a vexation_n and_o succeslesnesse_n give_v over_o their_o vain_a attempt_n or_o else_o dishearten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o begin_v they_o so_o dioclesian_n retire_v to_o a_o private_a life_n because_o he_o can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o christian_n and_o julian_n be_v afraid_a to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o increase_v 1._o he_o forbear_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o mercy_n as_o nazian_n observe_v sometime_o by_o turn_v their_o own_o device_n upon_o their_o head_n ruine_v they_o with_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v they_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n thus_o the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.22_o so_o pilate_n and_o nero_n the_o one_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 7._o the_o other_o the_o dedicatour_n of_o all_o the_o consequent_a great_a persecution_n both_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o cruel_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o revenge_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o only_o curse_v the_o counsel_n but_o revenge_v the_o treason_n of_o achitophel_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a folly_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v sometime_o by_o harden_v they_o unto_o a_o most_o desperate_a prosecution_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n suffer_v they_o to_o lift_v at_o the_o stone_n so_o long_o till_o it_o loosen_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o zech._n 12.3_o matth._n 21.44_o sometime_o by_o ingratiate_v the_o church_n with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n with_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12.35_o 36._o by_o these_o and_o a_o world_n the_o like_a mean_n do_v the_o lord_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n or_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v wrath_n in_o he_o aswell_o as_o mercy_n though_o he_o be_v by_o wicked_a and_o secure_a man_n misconceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o compassionate_a yet_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la he_o will_v more_o sore_o judge_v they_o hereafter_o who_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v nor_o allure_v here_o so_o merciful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n for_o meekness_n and_o yet_o so_o terrible_a that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o fury_n it_o be_v true_a fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o namely_o to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v his_o strength_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o isaiah_n 27.4.6_o but_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v that_o be_v not_o love_n worship_n nor_o obey_v he_o he_o can_v with_o a_o little_a wrath_n show_v himself_o very_o terrible_a psal._n 2.12_o he_o come_v first_o with_o peace_n luke_n 10.5_o but_o it_o be_v pax_fw-la concessa_fw-la not_o pax_fw-la emendicata_fw-la a_o peace_n merciful_o offer_v not_o a_o peace_n grow_v out_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o exigency_n on_o his_o part_n and_o so_o wrought_v by_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o conqueror_n zech._n 9.10_o a_o peace_n which_o put_v condition_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o he_o deut._n 20.10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o proclaim_v peace_n ephes._n 2.17_o but_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o he_o than_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o joshua_n these_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prefix_a and_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o forbear_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o prevail_v yet_o still_o he_o hold_v the_o line_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o hook_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n and_o he_o can_v take_v they_o short_a when_o he_o will_n it_o be_v never_o want_v of_o power_n wisdom_n or_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v not_o present_o revenge_v but_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o his_o
condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o plead_v and_o disceptation_n his_o military_a be_v likewise_o a_o judiciary_n proceed_v ground_v upon_o righteous_a and_o establish_a law_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n esai_n 34.8_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o punish_v he_o be_v say_v to_o plead_v with_o man_n the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o will_v yet_o plead_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o your_o child_n child_n will_v i_o plead_v jer._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o to_o plead_v and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n go_v together_o jer._n 51.36_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o reprove_v with_o equity_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o argue_v before_o he_o do_v punish_v esai_n 11.4_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 18_o 21-33_a herein_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o all_o our_o misery_n begin_v at_o ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n nor_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sell_v we_o to_o any_o of_o his_o creditor_n but_o that_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o sell_v ourselves_o esai_n 50.1_o in_o humane_a war_n though_o never_o so_o regular_o and_o righteous_o order_v yet_o many_o particular_a man_n may_v perish_v without_o any_o personal_a guilt_n of_o their_o own_o delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la but_o in_o these_o war_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n perish_v till_o he_o be_v first_o convince_v by_o a_o judiciary_n proceed_v of_o his_o own_o demerit_n every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o evidence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n before_o his_o wrath_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v noah_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o send_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n he_o argue_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n the_o voice_n go_v ever_o before_o the_o rod_n mich._n 6.9_o this_o course_n our_o saviour_n observe_v towards_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o wedding_n garment_n first_o convince_v he_o till_o he_o be_v speechless_a and_o then_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22.12_o 13._o and_o this_o course_n the_o lord_n take_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o punish_v they_o esai_n 5.3_o 4._o amos_n 2.11.3.7_o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n he_o do_v it_o by_o line_n and_o plummet_n esai_n 28.17_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n neglect_v to_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n abuse_v to_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n overslip_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n violate_v and_o profane_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o continue_v gentile_n of_o be_v alien_n from_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n of_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v with_o hope_n or_o comfort_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o of_o his_o household_n we_o must_v be_v all_o engraft_a into_o the_o natural_a olive_n and_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o jew_n by_o covenant_n before_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o peace_n or_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n rom._n 2_o 29.11.17-24_a gal._n 6.16_o eph._n 2_o 11-14_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n this_o note_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n together_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o heap_v for_o damnation_n matth._n 13.30_o psal._n 37.38_o esai_n 1.28.66.17_o and_o it_o note_v the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o shall_v lie_v like_o dung_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o their_o victor_n for_o a_o base_a and_o dishonourable_a burial_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o great_a battle_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 39_o 11-16_a he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n either_o literal_o antichrist_n rev._n 17.2.18_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o dispense_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o spiritual_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o crush_v and_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n gen._n 3.15_o rom._n 16.20_o or_o figurative_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o power_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n psal._n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o follow_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o which_o we_o handle_v before_o that_o christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n utter_o destroy_v the_o great_a the_o high_a the_o wise_a of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v suffice_v upon_o this_o verse_n verse_n 7._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o former_a for_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n some_o by_o brook_n understand_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o which_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v fill_v as_o with_o a_o stream_n and_o by_o drink_v hereof_o the_o satiate_a refresh_a and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v ease_v when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v esai_n 1.24_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v pursue_v his_o victory_n with_o such_o heat_n and_o importunity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o allow_v himself_o any_o time_n of_o usual_a repast_n but_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o obvious_a refreshment_n as_o shall_v offer_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v immediate_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o more_o new_a matter_n here_o intimate_v than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v other_o understand_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v thus_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n namely_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n by_o death_n destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o define_v which_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v so_o difficult_a but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o i_o think_v be_v more_o general_o embrace_v i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o ground_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o government_n in_o his_o church_n namely_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n by_o brooke_n then_o or_o torrent_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n which_o befall_v christ._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a frequent_a metaphor_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o understand_v affliction_n by_o water_n psal._n 18.4_o 5.42.7.69.1.124.4_o 5._o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o stream_n and_o a_o lake_n isaiah_n 30.33_o revel_v 19.20_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o irresistiblenesse_n thereof_o sternit_fw-la agros_fw-la sternit_fw-la sata_fw-la laeta_fw-la boumque_fw-la labores_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o turbidnesse_n and_o foulness_n thereof_o for_o god_n wrath_n be_v full_a of_o dregs_n isaiah_n 51.17_o psal._n 75.8_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o wrestle_v with_o that_o woeful_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n joh._n 18.1_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o when_o the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n and_o asa_n and_o josiah_n purge_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n
son_n of_o man_n the_o incorruptible_a and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n 4.2_o now_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a that_o he_o defraud_v not_o christ_n of_o his_o purchase_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o man_n of_o their_o price_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o neither_o favour_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n nor_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o watch_v because_o he_o be_v a_o seer_n that_o he_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v a_o oracle_n that_o he_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n that_o he_o labour_v because_o he_o be_v a_o husbandman_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a because_o he_o be_v a_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a because_o be_v a_o father_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o exhort_v rebuke_n instruct_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n because_o he_o have_v a_o account_n to_o make_v because_o he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v he_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o have_v now_o their_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o encourage_v he_o 4.16.31_o it_o be_v christ_n custom_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-daye_n and_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n 18.4_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n manner_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3.9_o upon_o sunday_n say_v justin_n martyr_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n about_o meet_v together_o and_o after_o some_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v read_v the_o senior_n or_o precedent_n do_v by_o a_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o people_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v read_v unto_o they_o 3._o and_o s._n austen_n tell_v we_o of_o ambrose_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n every_o lord_n day_n yea_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o preach_v daily_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o this_o and_o this_o i_o teach_v you_o levit._n and_o origen_n intimate_v this_o frequency_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o you_o come_v frequent_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o attend_v unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o heavenly_a commandment_n thy_o soul_n will_v be_v strengthen_v as_o thy_o body_n with_o food_n and_o 45.59_o our_o church_n in_o her_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o faithful_a and_o pious_a a_o custom_n injoin_v every_o allow_a preacher_n to_o have_v a_o sermon_n every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n beside_o to_o spend_v half_o a_o hour_n in_o catechise_v the_o young_a and_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o most_o necessary_a duty_n no_o man_n can_v more_o bewail_v nor_o more_o urge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o than_o those_o who_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n have_v experience_n of_o more_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v those_o absolute_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n merit_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o they_o than_o man_n who_o have_v not_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n observe_v it_o can_v almost_o believe_v and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o place_n where_o sermon_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_o preach_v i_o will_v close_v this_o point_n with_o the_o assertion_n and_o profession_n of_o holy_a austen_n 1.8_o nothing_o say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n more_o pleasant_a and_o â—asie_a than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v perfunctory_o and_o flatter_o execute_v but_o then_o in_o god_n sight_n nihil_fw-la turpius_fw-la miserius_fw-la damnabilius_fw-la and_o it_o be_v his_o profession_n 138._o that_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o episcopal_a service_n and_o attendance_n upon_o any_o licentious_a and_o assume_v liberty_n but_o only_o upon_o some_o other_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o ability_n require_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a office_n there_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v two_o special_a branch_n thereunto_o belong_v first_o learn_v for_o the_o right_a information_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n second_o wisdom_n or_o spiritual_a prudence_n for_o seasonable_a application_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o wise_a builder_n for_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v so_o various_a 8._o according_a to_o those_o infinite_a variety_n of_o particular_a case_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v hardly_o reducible_a unto_o general_a rule_n i_o can_v here_o speak_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o grave_n &_o pious_a counsel_n of_o those_o etc._n holy_a man_n who_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n herein_o for_o the_o other_o two_o great_a work_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o high_a call_n instruction_n of_o the_o scholar_n &_o conviction_n of_o the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o two_o service_n when_o we_o due_o consider_v how_o many_o different_a part_n of_o learning_n be_v requisite_a as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o 17.39_o tongue_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o original_a idiom_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o art_n to_o observe_v the_o connexion_n and_o argumentation_n and_o method_n of_o they_o of_o ancient_a custom_n history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n without_o insight_n whereinto_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v clear_o apprehend_v of_o school_n learning_n for_o discover_v &_o repel_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o rhetorician_n by_o aristotle_n and_o quintilian_n insomuch_o 7._o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o use_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o and_o threfore_o interdict_v they_o the_o use_n of_o school_n of_o learning_n â—_o last_o of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o doctrine_n hereof_o the_o original_n and_o sprouting_n of_o heresy_n therein_o the_o better_a to_o answer_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o insolent_a adversary_n who_o lie_v innovation_n to_o our_o charge_n i_o say_v when_o we_o due_o consider_v these_o particular_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v nor_o detest_v the_o sauciness_n of_o those_o bold_a intruder_n who_o when_o they_o have_v themselves_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paulinum_n become_v teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a before_o themselves_o have_v be_v disciple_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o before_o either_o maturity_n of_o year_n or_o any_o severe_a progress_n of_o study_n have_v prepare_v they_o bold_o leap_v some_o from_o their_o manual_a trade_n many_o from_o their_o grammar_n and_o logic_n rudiment_n into_o this_o sacred_a and_o dreadful_a office_n unto_o which_o heretofore_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n have_v tremble_v to_o approach_v to_o these_o man_n i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a advice_n than_o that_o which_o tully_n once_o give_v unto_o aristoxenus_n a_o musician_n who_o will_v needs_o venture_v upon_o philosophical_a difficulty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n haec_fw-la magistro_fw-la relinquat_fw-la aristoteli_n canere_fw-la ipse_fw-la doceat_fw-la let_v they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o work_n which_o best_o befit_v they_o and_o leave_v great_a matter_n unto_o able_a man_n three_o and_o last_o unto_o this_o call_n be_v requisite_a the_o ecclâ—siae_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o and_o derive_v actual_a power_n upon_o such_o man_n of_o who_o fidelity_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n
peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n 32.17_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o prophet_n before_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o now_o speak_v of_o his_o reign_n over_o his_o people_n and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o subject_n or_o soldier_n christ_n shall_v have_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o variety_n of_o exposition_n occasion_v by_o the_o many_o metaphor_n and_o different_a translation_n but_o give_v in_o a_o few_o word_n those_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o literal_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o place_n thy_o people_n that_o be_v those_o who_o thou_o do_v receive_v from_o thy_o father_n and_o by_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n and_o ensign_n of_o thy_o gospel_n gather_v to_o thyself_o shall_v be_v willing_a the_o word_n be_v willingness_n that_o be_v a_o people_n of_o great_a willingness_n and_o devotion_n or_o as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v psal._n 119.108_o shall_v be_v free_a will_n offering_n unto_o thou_o the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a 5.8_o note_n how_o exceed_v forward_o and_o free_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o people_n be_v most_o rebellious_a say_v that_o they_o be_v rebellion_n itself_o ezek._n 2.8_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o people_n shall_v with_o most_o ready_a and_o forward_a cheerfulness_n devote_v consecrate_v and_o render_v up_o themselves_o to_o thy_o government_n as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o most_o liberal_a free_a noble_a and_o unconstrained_a spirit_n in_o thy_o service_n they_o shall_v be_v voluntary_n in_o the_o war_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o of_o thy_o army_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v two_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o general_a sense_n first_o so_o as_o that_o army_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o thy_n people_n before_o in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v assemble_v thy_o soldier_n together_o when_o thou_o shall_v set_v up_o thy_o ensign_n for_o they_o to_o seek_v unto_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v cause_v the_o preach_n of_o thy_o gospel_n to_o sound_v like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o man_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o in_o army_n to_o fight_v thy_o battle_n then_o shall_v all_o thy_o people_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o willingness_n gather_v themselves_o together_o under_o thy_o colour_n and_o free_o devote_v themselves_o to_o thy_o military_a service_n second_o so_o as_o that_o by_o power_n or_o army_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o free_a and_o willing_a devotion_n in_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n when_o thou_o shall_v command_v thy_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n when_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o ordinance_n reveal_v thy_o power_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o their_o conscience_n then_o shall_v they_o most_o willing_o relinquish_v their_o former_a service_n and_o whole_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o to_o fight_v under_o thy_o banner_n and_o to_o take_v thy_o part_n against_o all_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n this_o likewise_o we_o may_v several_o understand_v either_o in_o thy_o holy_a church_n which_o may_v well_o so_o be_v call_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 29.2_o and_o a_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a house_n esai_n 64.11_o and_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n jer._n 17.12_o and_o hither_o do_v the_o tribe_n resort_v in_o troop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o army_n 84.7_o to_o present_v their_o free_a will_n offering_n and_o celebrate_v the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o causal_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o strength_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v how_o exceed_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o loveliness_n thy_o holy_a way_n and_o service_n be_v then_o shall_v thy_o people_n be_v persuade_v with_o all_o free_a and_o willing_a devotion_n of_o heart_n to_o undertake_v they_o or_o last_o thus_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a garment_n exod._n 28.2.40_o or_o as_o those_o who_o in_o admiration_n of_o some_o noble_a prince_n voluntary_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o his_o war_n do_v set_v themselves_o forth_o in_o the_o most_o complete_a furniture_n and_o rich_a attire_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o 6.4.10_o beautiful_a armour_n be_v want_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o army_n so_o they_o who_o willing_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v soldier_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o arm_v with_o strength_n but_o adorn_v with_o such_o inward_a grace_n as_o make_v they_o beautiful_a as_o tirza_n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n cleâ—re_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n all_o which_o three_o explication_n meet_v in_o one_o general_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v that_o holiness_n have_v all_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v a_o man_n lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ._n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a point_n after_o those_o word_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o disjoin_v the_o clause_n &_o make_v those_o word_n refer_v whole_o to_o the_o precede_a in_o which_o relation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n conceive_v in_o they_o either_o thus_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o holiness_n very_o beautiful_a more_o than_o the_o aurora_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o god_n way_n or_o thus_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o shine_v forth_o upon_o they_o they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o former_a nakedness_n and_o security_n and_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o beautiful_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o with_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n and_o shall_v with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v with_o much_o devotion_n and_o willingness_n of_o heart_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o as_o voluntary_n in_o his_o service_n 15._o but_o because_o the_o learned_a conceive_v that_o the_o middle_a point_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o convenient_a read_n not_o a_o disjunction_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v therefore_o rest_v in_o a_o more_o receive_v exposition_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o great_a abundance_n unto_o thou_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o morning_n or_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v forth_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o dew_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o cool_a morning_n air_n as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n distil_v down_o in_o innumerable_a drop_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o thy_o elect_a shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o first_o approach_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a light_n in_o innumerable_a army_n and_o this_o explication_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o other_o place_n 2.8_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bright-morning-starre_n and_o the_o dayspring_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o day_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o day_n so_o that_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n or_o beam_n whereby_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n reveal_v himself_o and_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n which_o rejoice_v like_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v